two and thirty thousand footmen and foure thousand fiue hundred horsemen marched thorow all Asia In the seuenth yeare of his Monarchy he was poysoned in Babylon Read his life set downe in Plutarch and Iustine lib. 11. After his death there grew dissention betwéene the Captaines and Macedonian Lordes who should be successour of this great Empyre At length it was resolued on the person of Arideus sur-named Phillip the Brother of Alexander Perdiceas was created Captaine General Soone after the Prouinces and Gouernments were distributed among Alexanders Captains who immediately appropriated them to themselues each one enioying the title and quality of a king Thus this great Monarchy was deuided into many parts and kingdomes all which neuerthelesse were in short while reduced into three principall kingdomes Macedon Syria and Egypt Of Macedon and the succession of Kings there raigning ARideus Phillippus the Brother of Alexander who had bin elected successor raigned in Macedon six yeares gouerning wholy by Antipater who managed all the affaires of the kingdome This king was slain by Olympias the mother of Alexander Cassander the Sonne of Antipater after the death of Arideus inuaded Macedon hauing caused the Mother and wife of Alexander to be slain Olympias and Roxana hee raigned eightéene yeares Antipater and Alexander the sons of Cassander raigned together foure years Antipater slew his Mother Alexander made warre vpon Antipater calling Demetrius to his aide who caused him to be slaine Demetrius after the death of Alexander raigned seauen yeares But hauing attempted to recouer the Empire of his father Antigonus in Asia-minâ—r which Seleucus then held he was vanquished and taken by Seleucus and dyed in prison Antigonus Gomathes the Sonne of Demetrius raigned afterwarde in Macedoâ— for the space of 36. yeares hauing recouered the kingdome which after his Fathers death had béene inuaded by many that held it for the space of eight yeares For Pyrrhus King of the Epirotes held it first Lysimachus next tooke it from him while he was seriously busied with the Romaines Lysimachus being dead Prosomâ—us Ceraunus invaded it but in short while after this Ptolomie was slaine by the Gauâ—â—s who came into Macedon and by this meanes Antigonus re-entred vpon the kingdome of his Father Demetrius who raigned eight yeares left his Sonne named Phillip verie young in years and one Antigonus was made his Tutor or Gouernor who marrying with the Mother of his Pupill by that meanes made himselfe king Antigonus Doson raigned twelue yeares Aratus chiefe of the Achaian line hee called to his aide against Cleomines King of the Lacedemonians who was vanquished by Antigonus and tooke the Cittie of Sparâ—â— Phillip the son of Demetrius raigned 44. years and hauing made warre against the Romaines he was vanquished vnder the conduct of T. Quintus Flaminius and all taken from him that he inioyed except the sole kingdome of Macedon wherein succeeded Persâ—us who raigned eleuen yeares Hée was vanquished and taken prisoner by Paulus Aemilius Consull and Captaine Generall of the Romaines and led in triumph to Rome the yeare of the Citties building 587. And then was Macedon reduced into the forme of a Prouince Of Syria and the Succession of the Kings there raigning AFter the death of Alexander the Great Seleucus was the first king of Syria Perdiccas being dead he regained the Cittie of Babylon part of the Indiaes Soone after by the helpe of Ptolomy king of Egypt hee made warre against Antigonus who commaunded in the lesser Asia and hauing ouercome him laid claime to the kingdome and was made King thereof and in short time after he ioyned al Asia-minor to Syria Antigonus being slaine in battaile And thus by him was established the great Empire of Syria Hee vanquished also Lysimachus and took from him the kingdom of Macedon But soon after he was slaine by Ptolomeus Cerannus hauing raigned 32. yeares in Syria Antiochus Soter that is to say Sauior or Preseruer the Son of Seleucus raigned 19. yeares to whom succéeded Antiochus sur-named Deos that is to say God who raigned 15. yeares Seleucus Callinicus the son of Antiochus raigned twentie yeares In his time Arsaces the Parthean reuolted from his obedience hauing vanquished manie of his neighboring Nations hee founded the kingdom of the Partheans which afterward became most potent Seleuchus sirnamed Cerannus that is to say Lightning raigned thrée yeares And after him came Antiochus the great who raigned 36. yéers He was conquered by the Romans vnder the Scipioes conduct in two foughten battailes with whom afterward he made peace on condition that he should leaue the lesser Asia from the mountaine Taurus to the Romans After whom succéeded his sonne Seleuchus Philopater that is to say A Louer of his Father who reigned twelue yeares Antiochus Epiphanes that is to say Famous who also was sonne to great Antiochus raigned twelue yeares This is the King that took Ierusalem and did so much harme to the Iewes polluted and contaminated the Temple and would constraine them to change their Religion He put the seauen brethren most cruelty to death made a most famous Martyrdome of them His Army was vanquished by Iudas Machabeus and after him his sonne Antiochus Eupator raigned two yeares In which time Demetrius the Sonne of Seleuchus Philopater who had béene giuen in Hostage to the Romans for the peace of Antiochus the great his Graundfather being fled from Rome come into Syria caused a great number of the people to reuolt that afterwarde deliuered him into the handes of the said King Antiochus who caused him immediatly to be put to death Demetrius Soter after the death of Antiochus raigned x. yeares In this time the Iewes were gouerned by the Machabees Alexander the naturall sonne of Antiochus Epiphanes hauing gathered an Army and being seized of some Citties in Syria vanquished Demetriu in battaile and slew him This Alexander raigned fiue yeares Demetrius Nicanor the sonne of Demetrius Soler came into Syria with an Army and being ayded by the King of Egypt he invaded the kingdome Alexander fled into Arabia where he was slaine and Demetrius raigned two yeares Antiochus Sedectes the sonne of Alexander assisted by Triphon expulsed Demetrius and inuaded the kingdome which he held 3. yeares Triphon slew Antiochus and possessed himself of Syria where he raigned three yeares Demetrius being yet liuing who was in short while after taken by the Partheans Antiochus surnamed Soter and Pinus Brother of Demetrius Nicanor vaÌ„quished Tryphon who afterward was slaine And hauing raigned twelue yeares he died in a battel against the Partheans Demetrius Nicanor who before had raigned two yeares was let go by the Partheans raigned afterward foure yeares more But being ouercome in battaile by Alexander Zebin he was slaine Alexander Zebin whome the King of Egypt had sent to the Syrians complaining of the cruelty of Demetrius raigned
withall his Race Now was the contention for the Primacy of the Church betwéene Rome and Constantinople and now was Saint Gregory Heraclius raigned thirty yeares who was the Murderer of Phocas The fiftéenth yeare of his raigne beganne the rule of Mahomet the false Prophet of Arabia where were the Agarenes and Sarrazins to whom the Aegyptian and Arabian Princes called Soldanes next succéeded After them came the Turks about the yeare 1300. Mahomets false Doctrine by the negligence of the Emperors and Christian Princes grewe to such a head that it not onely poysoned Asya and Affrica but also a very great part of Europe Constantine the third raigned foure moneths being a good Prince and very young Hee was poysoned by his Step-mother that her son might raigne Heraclion who hauing his nose and tongue cut out was banished two yeares after Constans the Sonne of Constantine raigned twenty seauen yeares And being very couetous he was slain by his own followers in the Bathes of Syracusa Constantine the fourth reigned 17. years He ouercame in one Battell thirty thousand Sarazins and afterward fel to great wickednes The learned and venerable Beda liued in this time Iustinian the second a wicked man raigned 16. yeares but not without interruption beeing deiected by Leontius and Leontius by Tiberius Absimaris who reigned other thrée yeares therfore these thrée are said to raigne sixtéene yeares Now was the beginning of the Dukes of Vennice which had béene gouerned before for the space of 230. yeares by Tribunes Phillip Bardasanes reigned two yeares Hee was cast out of his Empyre by his Lieutenant after that they pluckt soorth his eies Hee had much talke and little wisdome disposing badly of the goods of the Empyre he became after a schismaticall Monke Anthemius called also Athanasius the second reigned thrée yeares He was deiected from his Empyre by Theodosius chiefe of his Army and turned into a Monastery He hadde taken away the Empyre and then pluckt out the eies of his predecessor Theodosius the third reigned one yeare He left the Empyre seeing himselfe to be assayled by Leo his successor and became a Monke Leo the third a wicked man reigned twenty foure yeares He was called Iconomachus a defacer of Images and would not suffer the Christians to haue any in their Temples Hee was excommunicated by Gregory and by authoritie of a Councell held at Rome against his owne of Constantinople Blondus lib 10. The Sarazins besieged Constantinople three yeares together in which time died three hundred thousand of Pestilence and Famine Constantine fift of that name the son of Leo the Isaurian succeeded his father in the Empyre of Constantinople the yeare of our saluation 742. He was sirnamed Copronymus because he would discharge his belly in the Fonts appointed for Christian Baptisme He was an vtter enemy not only to the Images of Saints but also vnto their reliques causing them to be burned He did put to death many of the best and most respected persons and among others two Patriarches of Constantinople He made warre againste the Bulgarians both by land Sea Fortune sometime smiling vpon him otherwhiles â—owring In his absence one Artabasdus was made Emperor at Constantinople But hee receiuing newes thereof returned and either put out or rent forth the new Emperors eies caused his children to be slaine In his time there was so cold a Winter that the Sea of Constantinople was frozen After many cruelties this Emperor died a Leaper Artabasdus albeit he was descended of mean birth yet notwithstanding for the faithfulnesse good vertues and commendable qualities which were in him he was liked of the Senate souldiors and afterward was elected Emperor by the zealous Christians for the hatred that euery one bare to Constantine the fift He became a better louer of the Saints and fortified the Cittye of Constantinople against Constantine who had bin expulsed thence Neuerthelesse both hee and it were besieged and the Citty being surprized his eies were pluckt out his châ—ldren put to death Leo the fourth was Emperor after his Father Constantine the fift He was not onely heyre to the Empire but also to his Fathers vices And his mother who was deuout and one that loued God would giue no consent that he shoulde bee Emperor He made some attempts vpon the Sarazins that dwelt in Syria He tooke the Crowne which Mauritus had dedicated to God and set it on his owne head it being very richly beautified with rich pretious stones But soone after he had an Impostume in his head with a fiery Ague whereof he died Constantine sixt of that name and sonne to Leo the fourth was Emperor after his Father Hee reigned nine yeares very young with his mother who with his consent also was perswaded by Therasius Patriarch of Constantinople to call a generall Councell of thrée hundred and fifty Bishops In short while after Constantine excluded his Mother from the Empyres gouernment He caused the eies and toong of Nicephorus to be puld and cut out hearing of a secret intention to make him Emperor Also he did shut vp in a Monastery his wife Mary who was the daughter of King Charlemaine and then tooke a Concubine by the councell of his Mother whoe pretended that her sonne was hated of the people Herevpon not long after she caused him to be taken and plucking forth his eies shut him vp in prison where he died in the yeare 798. and then she raigned alone about the space of fiue yeares Irene issued from Attica was wife to the emperor Leo the fourth by whom he had Constantine the sixt before mentioned and reigned with him nine yeares and afterward alone by hirselfe fiue yeares or little more as hath already beene said She was thence expelled by Nicophorus sent in exile to the Isle of Lesbos which at this instant is called Mitiline At the time when this Lady gouerned the Empire of Constantinople Charlemaine was sacred and crowned Emperor of Rome or of the West for his vertues A briefe Collection of the History liues of the Emperours of the West from the time of King Charlemain who was the first Emperor in the West CHarlemaine king of France and the greatest Emperor for all perfections that euer was The restorer of Iustice equity and peace among men and re-establisher of Common-weales with honest Lawes and Religious doctrine learned in languages and al disciplines raigned King and Emperor 14. yeares Gal. lib. 4. Emil. lib. 2. The Kingdome of England then began by King Egbert Lewes his sonne sirnamed the Meeke or Debonaire was likewise King and Emperour 26. yeares He caused a Councell to be held wherein all Ecclesiasticall persons were forbidden to weare any superfluous garments iewelles and Ringes In reuenge whereof they prouoked his sonnes to conspire against him two seueral times Lotharius his sonne contended with his Brethren Lewes Germanicus
kings treasury was hanged at Mont-faucon which hee himselfe first caused to be made Lewes tooke first to wife Margaret Daughter to Robert Duke of Burgundy by whom he had a Daughter Next he married Constance whom he left with child of a Sonne named Iohn that liued but eyght daies This King raigned but xviij months died at Boys de Vinciennes and is buried at S. Denis 48 Phillip the fift Surnamed the Long succéeded after his Brother Lewes Hutin in the kingdome being called Long in regard of his tal stature and slendernesse The Duke of Burgundie would haue troubled his possession of the crown in regarde of his Daughters Daughter but the Salique Law did not fauour him therein This King Phillip married Iane Daughter to Otholine Earle of Burgundy by whom hee had three daughters The first married with the Sonne to the Duke of Burgundy the second the Sonne to the Earle of Flaunders and the thirde to the Daulphine of Viennois by which marriages all Warres were asswaged in Fraunce During his raigne diuers Leapers and Lazers procured thereunto by the Iewes poysoned all the welles which caused a great Pestilence thorough the Kingdom but both the one and other were grieuously punnished therefore Neuer coulde this King obtaine of his people any impost or Taxation by him leuied He made a Law that there shold be in his kingdom but one kind of weight one measure and one money commanding that it should be duely kept But while this was in execution he died without any heires male hauing raigned fiue yeares in peace and lieth buried at S. Denis In these times certaine Troopes of Countrey people that were called Pastors and Shepherds arose againe in Fraunce as formerly some had done in the time of King Lewes the ninth These men made their vaunt that they would crosse the Seas and go warre against the Infidels They had two chiefe men of marke among them and wel beseeming such an assembly to wit a Priest that for his mis-behauiour was expulsed his Church and an Apostata Monke of the Order of S. Bennet These two fellowes so abused the hearts and beléefe of the poore popularity that silly Shepheards left their Flocks and Laborers their Manuall trades to follow these two impostures who made them verily beleeue that the Holy Land could be recouered by none but them In conclusion this heape of Rascality was quailed in Languedoc because in stead of preparing their fury against the Infidels and passing the Seas they fell vpon the Iewes whom the king had repealed into France 49 Charles le Bell Son to Phillip the fourth succéeded after his Brother in the year 1321. and likewise was King of Nauarre as his thrée predecessors had bin He had thrée wiues Blaunch whom he diuorced for her adultery Marie and Margaret Iourdain de l'Isle albeit hee was Nephew to Pope Iohn the two and twentieth was hanged and strangled at Paris for his strange offences This King fel to concord with the English appeased the Earle of Flaunders and drewe his people to a mutuall Reconciliation He was a great Iusticer raigned seauen yeares dyed at Boys de Vinciennes and is buried at Saint Denis By his death the second branch of the Capets called De Valois came to the Royalty and began in 50 PHillip de Valois Coozin Germaine to the thrée precedent Kings dying without heire male his succession was in the yeare 1328. His right to the Crowne was dearely disputed betweene him and King Edward the third of England Son to the Sister of the thrée forenamed Kings who preferring his Mothers Title would néeds be King of France contrary to the Decrée of the Law Salique and consent of al the States He did king Phillip homage for Guyenne and Ponthieu but being not well pleased therewith cut him off quite from Flanders Bretaigne Germany Crecy where Phillip lost the day with the very flower of al the French Nobility taking Calais also by their flight Truce being taken betwéene both the Kings Edward of England had both the Title of king and Armes of France or conquest which euer after was attributed to him his Phillip raigned 22. yeares died at Nogent and lieth buried at S. Denis 51 Iohn Sonne to Phillip de Valois succee-his Father in the yeare 1350. proouing as vnfortunate in those tempestuous times as his father had done before him He married Ioane Countesse of Bolongne by whom he had foure sonnes and one Daughter Raoull the Constable of France was beheaded in prison In the day at Poictiers King Iohn was taken by the English and carried into England which imprisonment of his caused many pittifull Tragedies the most furious whereof were acted in the chiefe Citties of France Foure yeares after King Iohn passed into England for the fréedome of his Ostages but there he died at London hauing raigned 13. yeares His sonne caused his body to be brought to S. Denis 52 Charles the fift Sonne to King Iohn succéeded his Father in the yeare 1364. Hee sustained very great troubles during the captiuitie of his father by a commotion which the k. of Nauar raised at Paris who was aided by the merchants of the saide Citty and woulde haue had the Regency but that Charles being then Daulphine made opposition against him He dealte for the ransome and deliueraunce of his Father after whose decease he was crowned King Hee tooke to Wife Ioane Daughter to Charles Duke of Burbon by whom he had three Sonnes and one daughter He maintained great warres against the English hauing at one instant fiue seueral Armies in field against them because they were such potent enemies And to supply so mightie a charge he was faine to lay a heauie taxation vpon wine and Salt Bertrand de Guesclin a most worthy Knight was then his high Constable And the Bastille at Paris was then builded A sedition happened at Montpellier and six hundred of the seditious were executed This King was surnamed the Wise for his deep discretion goodnesse and gouernment He so loued Learning that he caused the Holy Bible to be translated into the French Language which remaineth yet in the Royal Cabinet of the Louure with many other good Bookes beside Hee had stil an eye to Iustice sitting daily to hear causes and ordering all his affayres by Counsel With much adoo he regained some Townes from the English in Poictu and Xaintonge Hee raigned sixteene yeares yeelded his soule to God at Chasteau de Beaute and lieth buried at S. Denis The Sect of the Turlupins was then abolished See Emil. Lib. 9. 52 Charles the sixt sonne of Charles the fift was crowned King at the age of fouretéen years being vnder the gouernment of his Vnckles the Dukes of Berry Burgundy and the Duke of Aniou who got into their custody many millions of Gold left by the King deceast And then no Money being to bee found the people were charged with heauy
rule reckoning from Brute to this time 1822. yeares and nowe the whole Dominion of the Lande came to the Saxons Egbert the Son of Alcmund a petty Prince the son of Offa of the bloude of Ina King of the West-Saxons hauing bin banished by k. Brightrick into France after Brightricks death was repealed home and succéeded as the seauentéenth King of the West-Saxons He subdued the Cornishmen and seuearely punished the vnquyet Welch-men Bernulfe King of Mercia was ouerthrowne by him and Kent Essex Southrie and Sussex with their seuerall Kings al brought vnder his obeysance and the kingdome of Northumberland yeelded vnto him Then subdued he North-wales and tooke the Citty of Chester Afterward assembling a Counsell at Winchester he was there crowned King and Soueraign Lord of the whole land which he chaunged from the name of Britaine and from the seuerall appellations of the Heptarchie and called it Engle-lond or Angles-land that is to say The Englishmens Land wherof in Latine it was termed Anglia a name taken from the Angles whych of the three people then possessing it to wit the Iutes Saxons and Angles being indéede all but one Nation were the most valiaunt and populous In his time was the first inuasion of the Danes and hee had an ouerthrowe by them at Carrum which successe causing them to aduenture the like attempt the yeare following landing theyr Fléet in Wales and ioyning with the Welch-men they were ouerthrowne by K. Egbert at a place called Hengistenton and a great number of them slaine This glorious Prince hauing greatly enlarged the bounds of his kingdome and raigned seauen and thirtie yeares died and was verie Royally buried at Winchester Ethelwolph eldest sonne to the most victorious King Egbert succéeded next in the kingdom of England All the time of his raigne hee was grieuously troubled with the Danes inuasions but he had a worthy victory ouer them at Ockley in Southrey such as the like hath hardly béene heard of in the English Dominions He deuided the kingdom betweene himself his son Ethelbald hauing raigned twenty yeares was honourably buried in the Cathedrall Church at Winchester Ethelbald succéeded his Father Ethelwolphe by inheritance but to his second sonne Ethelbert in his life time he had giuen the kingdomes of Kent and Essex which he had conquered This Ethelbald presumed to defile his Fathers bedde and maried his Step-mother Iudith he raygned fiue years and dying was buried at Shirbourn Ethelbert second sonne of King Ethelwolph succéeded after his Brother Ethelbald in the regiment This Ethelbert droue the Danes out of Kent many times ouerthrew them put them to flight He raigned fiue yeares and was buryed by his Brother Ethelbald at Shirbourne Ethelred third Sonne to King Ethelwolph raigned next after his Brother Ethelbert Hee fought nine battails with the Danes in one year bearing still the victory away with him but dissention among the Saxon Kinges furthered the Danes in conquest of their kingdomes Ethelred was slaine in fight with the Danes hauing raigned fiue yeares and was buried at Winbourne Abbey Alfred or Alured sur-named the Great yongest Sonne to Ethelwolph succéeded his Brother in the Kingdome Hee was very greatly troubled with the Danes who inuading diuers parts of the Land did most cruelly wast it yet had he in one yeare seuen battailes with them and ouer-throwing them at length recouered his kingdome He builded 3. Monasteries one at Edlingsey afterward called Athelny neer Taunton in Sommerset-shire the second at Winchester called the New Minster and the third at Shaftsbury where his Daughter Ethelgeda was Abbesse But by perswasion of Neote a famous Learned Monke he built the Vniuersity of Oxford being himselfe a good Grammarian Rhetorician Phylosopher Musitian and Poet as also a most perfect Architect Hee raigned 29. yeares and six months and was buried in hys New-Minster at Winchester Edward sonne to King Alfred and Surnamed the Elder succéeded in the kingdome after his Father Hee subdued the Kingdome of the East-Angles and so enlarged the boundes of his Kingdome that he had most part of Great Brittaine vnder his obedience he built a new Town at Nottingham on the South-side of Trent and made a Bridge ouer betwéene the old Town and new He repayred Manchester in Lancashyre accounted then the Southend of Northumberland and built a Towne called by ancient writers Thilwall néere to the Riuer of Mercia placing therein a Garrison of Soldiors Diuer other Townes and Castels also he builded as two at Buckingham on either side the Riuer Ouse against the Danes incursions and another at the mouth of Auon he repayred the Towns of Toceter and Wigmore and hauing raygned 24. yeares was buried in the New Minster or Monastery at Winchester Athelstane or Adelstane eldest Son of King Edward succéeded his Father and as his Auncestors was crowned at Kingston on Thames A great army of the Danes Scots and Irish was ouerthrowne by King Athelstane Northumberland Westmerland and Cumberland yéelded vnto him Hee was the first of the English Kinges that obtained the gouernement of the whole Kingdome which continued so 140. years after though not without some interruption the Danes in the meane time vsurping the Crown by the space of thirty yeares The Welch Cornishmen ware subdued by him He builded two Monasteries one at Wilton in the Diocesse of Salisbury and another at Michelme in Somersetshire founding also a Colledge of Priests at S. Edmunds-bury There were fewe famous Monasteries in this land but he beautified them either with some new piece of building Iewels Bookes or Lands and caused the sacred Scriptures to be translated out of the most pure Fountaine of the Haebrewes into the English Saxon tongue He raigned 16. yeares and was buried at Malmesbury Edmund Brother to King Athelstane succéeded next after him and vanquishing the Danes was afterward vnfortunatly slain hauing raigned fiue yeares and was buried at Glastenbury Eldred or Eadred Brother to King Edmund succéeded next in the royall Dignity being crowned also at Kingstone vpon Thames Edwin and Edgar Sonnes to King Edmund were put by from ruling in regard of their tender age Eldred subdued the Northumbers repayred the Abbey of Abington built by King Ina but ruined by the Danes And hauing raigned nine yeares was buried in the olde Monasterie at VVinchester Edwine eldest Sonne to King Edmund succéeded his Vnckle Eldred and was crowned at Kingston This Edwin was wholly addicted to sensuality and pleasure banished Dunstane Abbot of Glastenbury for reproouing his Rape of Algiua his neere Kinswoman euen when hys Lords were sitting in Counsell He hauing raigned foure yeares was depriued and dying with greefe was buryed in the new Abbey at VVinchester Edgar Brother to King Edwine was annointed and crowned King at Bathe and afterward at Kingstone He was a great fauourer of Religious men and had a Fleete of three thousand and sixe
hundered shippes alwayes in readinesse and sayled therewith once a yeare about all great Britaine Hee had the whole Isle and all the Kinges thereof in subiection to him and was rowed vp and downe the Riuer of Dee by seauen Kings his vassailes Luduall one of those Kings did pay him a yearly tribute of Wolues He raigned 16. yeares and was buried at Glastenburie Edward eldest Sonne to King Edgar succeeded his Father being crowned at Kingston but by Counsell of Elfrith his Step-mother he was treacherously murdered when hee had raygned three yeares and was buried at Shaftesbury Ethelred or Egelred second Sonne to King Edgar was crowned at Kingstone but because his comming to the Crown was by his brothers murder he could neuer obtaine his peoples affection Al the Danes in England by the command of King Ethelred were murdered in one night He raigned 38. yeares and was buried in Saint Paules Church in London Edmund Son to King Ethelred and Surnamed Ironside was immediately proclaimed K. after his Fathers death as the Cleargy and Nobility did the like to Canutus because they hadde sworne fealty to his Father Swaine or Sweno whereon three great battailes were fought betwixt King Edmund and Canutus the Danes ouerthrowne at Otford in Kent beside the great battell at Ashdone in Essex neere Saffron walden where the Englishmen were foyled by the Danes and the Land once againe deuided betweene Canutus and King Edmund who was treacherously slaine at Oxford hauing raigned but one yeare and some few months and was buried at Glastenbury Canutus the Dane challenging all England to himselfe was crowned King in Saint Paules Church in London and maried Quéen Emma the widdow of king Etheldred hee raigned xx yeares and was buried at Winchester Harold surnamed Harefoot vsing the power of the Danes in England inuaded the Realme while his brother Hardi-kenutus Gouerned in Denmarke Hee raigned foure yeares dyed at Oxford and was buried at Westminster Hardikenutus or Hardy-Canutus Sonne of King Canutus and his Quéene Emma obtayning his Fathers Kingdome sent for his mother from exile He died with the cup in his hand as he sat merrily disposed at his Table in the third yeare of his raigne and was buried at Winchester With this Hardy-Canutus ended the dominion of the Danes in England who had grieuously oppressed this nation for the space of 250. yeares Edward the sonne of Ethelred and Emma was next crowned King at Winchester all the Danes being then quite expulsed the land This Edward was Surnamed the Confessor for hys vertuous life and worthy Lawes also he is saide to be the first that cured the Disease called The Kinges Euill Hee raigned three and twentie yeares and was buried at Westminster which in his life time hee had most sumptuouslye repayred Harold sonne of Earle Goodwin tooke vpon him the gouernment of the kingdome but William Duke of Normandy came into England with a powerfull Army and in battell Harold was shot through the braines with an Arrowe hauing raigned but nine months and was buried in the Monastery of Waltham in Essex by whose death Duke William obtained his Conquest of England William Duke of Normandy base Sonne of Robert Duke of Normandie and Nephew to King Edward the Confessor whom he perceiued more addicted to vertue then policy and through debility of body not like to liue long contryued his owne attaining to the crowne of this land after the decease of the aged King For hee placed diuers Normans in the cheefest roomes about him while he liued and when he was dead leuied an Army of diuers Nations and there-with pretending the Patronage of England agaynst Harold Earle Godwins Sonne who vsurped the Kingdome first fought with him and flewe him at a place now called Battell in Sussex and then tooke the Crowne on him by election of the Estates Seeking next to barre Titles he imprisoned Edgar Etheling the onely true heire of the Saxons bloud and by means of Ethelbert Arch-bishop of Hamborow procured Sweno King of Denmark for money to cease the Danes claime Hee builded foure strong Castles one at Nottingham another at Lincoln the third at York and the fourth neere to Haftings where he landed at his first arriuall in England Hee deuised the Couer le feu Bell to bee Rung nightly at eight of the clocke in all Citties Townes and Villages for preuention of mighty tumults He ordained the Tearmes and that they shoulde be kept foure times in the yeare and Iudges to sit in seuerall Courtes for desciding controuersiall matters betwixt party and party as is vsed vnto this day He appointed Sheriffes in euery shyre and Iustices of the peace to see offenders punnished and the Countries kept in quiet He ordained the Court of Exchequer with the Barons Clarkes and Officers thereto belonging as also the high Court of Chancery with the Booke then called The Rowle of Winchester nowe The Doomesday Booke whereby the whole Land was taxed and euery mans estate and wealth thoroughly knowne He raigned twenty yeares ten months and 26. dayes and was buried in the Abbey of Saint Stephen at Caâ—n in Normandy which he had founded And this is well worthy memory that hee being so great a Conqueror yet after his death coulde not haue so much ground to bury his dead body without wronging some other vntill that by his Executors it was bought for him William Rufus second sonne to the Conqueror by his Fathers appointment succeeded him in the Kingdom and was crowned at Westminster Robert elder Brother to King William Duke of Normandy went with Godfrey Duke of Bullen and other Christian Princes to the Holy-land to recouer it from the Saraziâ—s This King William Rufus caused new Walles to be builded about the Tower of London and layed the foundation of Westminster Hall Hee raigned thirteene yeares and was slain with an Arrow by one Sir Walter Tyrel a French knight in the New Forrest in Hampshire his body being buried at VVinchester In which Forrest not many yeares before had stoode 36. Parish Churches diuers faire Townes Villages and Hamlets containing thirty miles in circuite all which was laide wast by the Conqueror the poor inhabitants expelled thence and it was made a place for wilde beastes to liue in It was somewhat strange that in that very place the King should bee so vnfortunately slaine Richard his Brother blasted to death and Henry the Conquerors Nephew by his eldest Sonne Robert as hee ouer-earnestly pursued the game in the the bushes like to another Absolon straungely strangled to death vengeaunce from God as was thought punnishing the fathers offence in his posterity Henry sur-named Beauclerke for his Learning and youngest sonne to the Conqueror succeeded his Brother King William was crowned at VVestminster Robert Duke of Normandy being returned from the Holie-Lande warred with his Brother Henry for his right in the
to the effusion of much blood He raigned 38. yeares sixe months and foure daies and was buried first at Chertsey and afterwarde remoued to windsore Edward Earle of March tooke on him the gouernment of the Realm being son to Richard Duke of Yorke that was slaine at Wakefield His raigne also was filled with many troubles broyles and Rebellions yet hee gouerned 22. years one month and eight daies and was buried at Windsore Edward the fift son to king Edward the fourth succeeded after his father being neuer crowned but deposed by his Vnckle Richard Duke of Glocester when he had raigned two months eleuen dayes and with his brother was murdered in the Tower of London where both theyr bodies were obscurely buried Richard Duke of Glocester vsurped the kingdome two years two months and one day and was slaine in battell at Bosworth fielde by Henrie Earle of Richmond and buried at Leicester In him ended the line of the Plantagenets Henry Earle of Richmond surnamed Tudor son to Edmund of Hadham Earle of Richmond who was son of Owen ap Meredyth and Queene Katherine the French kings daughter wife to king Henry the fift This king Henrie builded and repayred in his life time many goodly houses beside his Mannor of Richmond and his Chappell at Westminster as Baynards Castle in London the goodly Hospitall of the Sauoy neere Charing-Crosse to which hee gaue lands for releefe of an hundred poore people Sir Religious houses for Franciscan Friers of the Obseruant and Couentall orders viz. at Richmond at Greenwich and at Newarke for Obseruants at Canterbury New-Castle South-hampton for Couentals Hee gaue also manie sums of money to good and godly vses And for that one of the goodliest Chappelles in Europe was by his meanes finished formerly begun by king Henry the sixt called the Kings colledge Chappell in the Vniuersitie of Cambridge I cannot omit the summe he gaue to accomplish the same which was 10000. lt viz. 5000. pounds in his life time and the rest by will at his death vnder his great Seale of England which was truely paide as is yet to be seen in the same Colledge Hee married his eldest daughter Margaret to Iames the fourth King af Scots of which happy marriage we enioy our dread Soueraign now raigning King Iames the sixt King Hentie raigned 23. yeares and somwhat more then 8. months and was buried in his new Chappell at Westminster Henry the eight sonne of king Henry the seauenth succeeded next in the kingdome after hys father He banished the Popes authority out of England and was proclaimed King of Ireland because the former Kinges were onely called Lords of Ireland He wun Terwin Tourney and Bullen in Fraunce and gaue the Church of the Gray Fryers in London to the Cittie to bee a place of releefe for poore people S. Bartholomewes Spittle the Gray Fryers and two parish Churches the one called S. Nicholas in the Shambles the other S. Ewin in Newgate Market were then made all one parish Church and he gaue in Lands for maintenance thereof fiue hundred Markes by the yeare for euer He raigned 37. years 9. months and 5. daies and was buried at Windsore Edward the sixt onely son to king Henry the eight was crowned king at Westminster Hée caused the Masse to be vtterly abolished Images to be defaced in Churches and the Lords supper to be ministred in both kindes There was then good orders deuised for the poores reliefe poore people were distinguished by thrée seuerall degrées in manner following Three degrees of poore 1. The poore by impotency 2. Poore by casualty 3. Thristlesse poore 1. The poore by impotency were also diuided into 3 kinds 1. The fatherles pore mans châ—â—d 2. The aged blinde and lame 3. The diseased person by leprosie dropsie c. 2. The poore by casualty were also of three kinds 1. The wounded Souldior 2. The decayed Housholder 3. The visited with grieuous disease 3. The thriftlesse poore were likewise of 3. kinds 1. The Riotor that consâ—meth all 2. The Vagabond that will abyde in no place 3. The ydle â—erson as Strumpets and others 1 Christs Hospitall was appointed for the innocent and fatherlesse childe to be trained vp in knowledge of God and vertuous exercises 2 Saint Thomas Hospitall in Southwark was appointed for reliefe of the aged blinde and lame 3 Bridewel was also appointed for the Vagabond ydle strumpet and vnthrift Of all which seuerall Hospitals this Vertuous yong k. Edward was the founder and gaue the lands of the Sauoy which then serued as a harbour to Loyterers Vagabonds and strumpets that lay all day in the fieldes and at Night were harboured there to the maintenance of these houses which Lands were of the yearelie value of sixe hundred pounds and he gaue 4000 Markes beside of Lands taken in Mâ—â—tmaine so yearely valewed This worthy young King raigned sixe years fiue months and eight dayes and was buried at Westminster Mary eldest daughter to King Henry the eight and Sister to King Edward succeeded after her Brother She married with the Prince of Spain who was afterward king and raigning 5. years fiue monethes and tenne dayes was buried at Westminster Elizabeth second Daughter to king Henrie the eight and Sister also to king Edward came next to her right in the Crowne of England To write of the Princely life and raigne of that Virgin Empresse and matchlesse Queene woulde require large Volumes yet all too little for her high deseruing merit Hauing liued well neere threescore and ten years and happily raigned 44. yeares 4. months and od dayes she died the 24 of March 1602. was buried at Westm The lines engrauen on her Tombe may serue for her further memory A Sacrifice to Posterity HAuing restored Religion to the Primitiue sincerity established Peace reduced coine to the iust valew reuenged Domestical rebellion succored France greeued by ciuill war supported Belgia ouer-come the Spanish inuincible Nauy pacified Ireland by driuing out the Spaniards and compelling the Rebels to yeeld to her pardon increased very much the Reuennewes of both Vniuersities by a Law for theyr prouision of Victuall enriched all England administring most prudently the Imperial state thereof 45. yeares in true piety in the seauenty yeare of her age in most happy peaceable maner departed this life leauing heere hir mortal parts enterred in this famous and renowned Church by her conserued til by the command of Christ they rise againe immortall Iames king of England Scotland Fraunce and Ireland first Monarch of the whole Islands or Countrey was proclaimed king the 24. of March 1602. being the onely inheritour to k. Henry the seauenth and Elizabeth his Queene issuing from Lady Margaret eldest Daughter to them both In whose happy marriage ended the long ciuill dissentions of the two deuided families of Yorke and Lancaster And by his most rightfull succession in the deuided
147. yeares hauing prophesied that Iesus Christ should come before that the Scepter were taken from Iuda or a Duke of his generation Galathes the Sonne of Hercules was King of Gaule whereof it tooke the name Prometheus and Atlas at this time were very excellent Astrologians Ioseph dyed 54. yeares after his Father The Israelites now began to be euill intreated by the Egyptians Moses the last Nephew of Leui was borne 64. yeares after the death of Ioseph Cecrops then builded the Citty of Athens and was first King thereof Also he was the first Authour of the most abominable idolatries that euer were among the Grecians The Deluge of Deucalion Princes and Iudges of Israel MOses aged 80. yeares by the commandement of God reproued Pharoah wrought many myracles in Egypt with-drew the people of Israel our of Egypt by the Red-Sea béeing in number more then sixe hundred thousand This their departure thence happened in the yeare 430. of the promise made to Abraham for the blessing of all Nations by his séede Moyses gaue the Law to the people in the Deserts of Arabia as a School-maister vntil the comming of the promised séed For this cause he ordained for the sins of the people diuers Ceremonies of sacrifices marriages punishments solemnities of feasts For the action of War he numbred more then six hundred and thrée thousand without comprehension of the Leuites to whom he prescribed theyr charge In the end he instructed the rude people in diuers commandements For Gods ordinances he constituted Iosuah his successour and rendred vp his spirit in the 120. yeare of his life and of the departing out of Egypt the 40. read Exodus Leuiticus Numbers and Deuteronomy all which are heere thus briefely collected Daâ—danus hauing slaine his Brother Iason was the first King of Troy Ianigines was then King in Italy the most cruell Tyrant Busiris King in Egypt and Mercurius Trismegistus that is to say thrée times the most great King Priest and Philosopher See M. Ficinus in his life Iosuah passed the people dry foote thorough the Riuer of Iordan into the Land of Promise The Sunne stayed while he fought the battel he slew one and thirty Kings And after he had distributed their Countries amongst the people he died thirty yeares after the death of Moyses The Israelites then left God and serued Idols Orcus King of the Molosses made then a rape of Proserpina And Cadmus brought the Charracters of Letters into Greece Othoniell of the Lignage of Iuda gouerned the people eight yeares and was the third Iudge of Israel in order and not the first as some haue supposed He deliuered the people from the oppression of the King of Mesopotamia Aiod or Ehua slew the king of the Moabites raigned eight yeares and deliuered the people from the idolatry of the Moabites In this time began but much rather encreased the Gods and Idolatries of the Gentiles according to Iosephus as Bacchus Pandion Radamanthus Aeacus Minos King of Creet Dedalus and Icarus at this time made their flight Tantalus Amphion founder and first King of Thebes Linus Barach with Debora the Prophetesse iudged 40. yeares ouercame with ten thousand men only the Army of Sisara consisting of two hundred thousand men The Argonaâ—tes sayled then to Colchos then liued Areus and Thiestes Pan also and Midas King of Phrygia abounded in Treasures Gedeon a valiaunt Captaine iudged fortie yeares and deliuered the Israelites from the seruitude of the Madianites In this time liued Circes Medea Enchanteresses with Medusa and Andromeda Euristheus first king of Mycena was slaine by Aeacides hauing commaunded well néere thorough all Greece for the space of forty fiue yeares togither Abimelech the naturall Son of Gedeon was Iudge thrée yeares he slew 69. of his naturall legitimate Brethren only that he might raigne Sparta or Lacedemon was theÌ„ builded by Spartus the Sonne of Phoroneus Others doo attribute the building thereof to Aristhenes who was their first king Thola was Iudge 25. yeares then liued Ruth Mother to the Grand-mother of Dauid then also were Castor Pollux Apollo the inuenter of Musicke Aesculapius his Sonne Orpheus and Museus who were the first Poets according to Linus Iair iudged 22. yeares during which time the people liued in maruailous quiet as they did before in the raigne of Thola But afterward there happened interregnum eightéen yeares together in all which time the Israelites were seruile to the Philistims for their idolatries Pyrrhus then inuented the Tennis Play Theseus vanquished the Minotaure and Hercules came from Spayne into Italy 55. yeares before Aeneas Iephta the Bastard was Iudge sixe yeares and being thereto compelled by his vow hee slew his onely Daughter Theseus now made his rape of Helena shee being then a very young Mayden Sybilla Aericthrea liued in this time shee that fore-told the ruine of Troy and of whom Homer telleth many goodly tales Abesan or Ibsan iudged seuen yeares The History of Ruth happened in this time Pluto Neptune then were and Paris stole Helena the wife to Menelaus king of the Lacedemonians Elon was Iudge ten years in whose time happened the Warre betwéene the Greekes and the Troyans for the rape of Helena Wife to Menelaus by Paris Sonne to Priam the last King of Troy Abdon iudged eight yeares Aeneas with his companions came into Italy and Francus if wée may beléeue Manethous and others the Sonne of Hector with his followers also came into Austria Of the one descended the Latines kings of the Romaines and of the other the Kinges of France In these dayes liued Pilades and Orestes the two loyall friends Sampâ—on the strong was Iudge 20. yeares he slew a thousand Philistims with the iaw-bone of an Asse and was deceiued by a Strumpet The Linage or Tribe of Beniamin was now almost vtterly destroyed onely thorow detestable voluptuousnesse Hely Priest and Iudge raigned fortie yeares and was punnished of God for his ouer great indulgence towards his children The Ark of Moses was then taken by the Philistims Bâ—ute the Sonne of Syluius third King of the Latines expulsed then the cruell Gyants out of the Island which after his owne name he called Brittaine now England and deuided his Land to his thrée Sonnes in thrée seuerall kingdoms to wit Loegria to Locrine Cambria now called Wales to Camber and Albania now called Scotland to his third Sonne Albanact Samuel the Prophet and innocent Iudge to those wicked children He annointed Saul to the Israelites they desiring a King t And then began the Kingdome of the Lacedemonians instituted by Euristhenes and of the Corinthians founded by Atletes Kings of all the Iewish people SAule first King of the Israelites with Samuel raigned fortie yeares Hee pardoned Agag King of Amalec his Prisoner and reserueth the spoile to Sacrifice to God
contrary to his Commandement He tooke counsell of Pythonissa the Enchantresse for which he was reproued of God and was slaine in the battell Dauid both King and Prophet in his youth he was a Shepherd and feared God but afterward forgetting himselfe he committed both adultry murder He raigned forty yeares and being wearied with many molestations he wrote his Booke of Psalmes to the glory of God To him was renewed the ancient promise of Iesus Christ and of his eternall kingdom who as concerning his manhood and according to the flesh descended of him Salomon raigned forty yeares Of such prouision as Dauid with mighty expences had prepared in the fourth yeare of his raigne hee builded a Temple to God which in seauen yeares after was finished it being 80. yeares after the comming forth of Egypt He composed the Prouerbs Ecclesiastes and the Canticles At length spending his time in the delight of women straunge Concubines he who was a holy man elected of God as both Sonne and King fell into idolatry In regard whereof his kingdom after his death was deuided to the kingdom of Iuda which was for Rehoboam the Sonne of Salomon to the kingdome of Israell for Ieroboam the Sonne of Nabat Kings of Iuda or of Ierusalem REhoboam the Sonne of Salomon King of Iuda despised his Elders and adhered to the counsell of young heads He raigned wickedly 17 yeares Ieroboam the first King of Israel induced the people to idolatry In this time flourished the Poet Homer Abiam the Sonne of Rehoboam raigned thrée yeares He trusting in God ouercame Ieroboam king of Israel who was accompanied with eight hundred thousand chosen strong valiant men yet lost fiue hundred thousand of them by the others Army which consisted but of foure hundred thousand Asa a very good King raigned one and fortie yeares he tooke away the Idols and deposed his Mother from the Title of Lady because shée had erected them He trusting in his Physitians and not requiring helpe of God being diseased in his féete dyed Iehosaphat raigned fiue and twenty yeares he was a most debonaire Prince appointing euery where Law-makers and Magistrates admonishing them daily to do their dutie In his time the great Prophet Helias was wrapt vp into heauen Ahab a most wicked King of Israel tooke to wife Iezabel as wicked a woman they were both reproued by the Prophet Elias The Priestes of Baal were destroyed Iehorum the wicked Sonne of a vertuous Father raigned eight yeares beeing the husband to Athalia the Sister of Achab. Now was the prophet Elizeus In these dayes Licurgus the Law-maker did cut off the excesse of foode garments Hesiodus Othozias importuned by his Mother Athalia the Daughter of Amry raigned wickedly one yeare He was ouerthrowne by Iehu king of Israel the last of Salomons line Iehu also vanquished Iezabel the wife and brethren of Achab with all the Priestes of Baal in whose Temple they made their Thefts and Robberies Athalia slew all the Royall séede or race except Ioas who was nourished and kept by Iehoida Afterward Athalia was slaine in the seuenth year of her raigne Ioas raigned iustly fortie years during the time of Iehoida the Priest who being dead hee slew Zacharias his sonne in the Temple Sardanapalis king of the Assyrians beeing then vanquished threw himselfe into a fire Afterward his Monarchie was diuided among his Officers into the kingdomes of Assyria and Medea Pigmalion being king of Tyre Dido his Sister builded Carthage which she reduced into a kingdome shee being a woman verie magnanimous and chast as Iustine affirmeth in his eightéenth Booke whatsoeuer Virgill and Ouid say to the contrary Amasius raigned fiue and twentie yeares hee was admonished by the Prophet not to put his trust in humain strength yet for idolatry he was taken and slaine by his enimies Some do report that at this time was the ending of the effeminat Saâ—â—anapaluâ— and so consequentlie of the first Assyrian Monarchy which continued after Nimrod 1358. yeares Osias raigned iustly two and fiftie yeares He vndertook the sacrifycing Priests office for which he was switten with Leprosie in the â—8 yeare of his raigne In this time Abdias Amos and Ioel the Prophets liued Belus by some termed Belocus first King of the Babylonians was translated to the new Kingdome of the Assyrians and now was the beginning of the Olympiad in Greece Then also beganne the kingdome of the Medes by Arsacus Lieutenant to the womanish Sardanapalus And that of the Macedonians by Gramaus Ioathan a good King raigned sixtéene yeares in which time were Micheas Nahum and Ionas the Prophets Romulus and Remus in the first yeare of the seauenth Olympiade builded the Citie of Rome in Italy For the beginning whereof it is necessarie to read Dionisius Halicarnasseus in his first Booke Solynus Cap. 2 and Pausanias rather then Catoes Originals and Fabius Pictors fragments suspected rather of Noueltie then antiquity according to Beat. Reuanus Some do referre it to the following raigne about this time began the kingdome of the Lydians by Ardis Achaz the idolater raigned sixtéene years Esay then prophesied as appeareth in his seauenth Chapter of Iesus Christ to bee borne of a Virgin And Micheas that hee should be borne in Bethlehem About this time began the kingdom of the Romaines by Romulus Ezechias a good King raigned 29. yeares hee brake the Serpent of Moses whereunto the people had so many yeares offered Sacrifice Salmanazar King of the Assyrians for Idolatry ruined the whole kingdom of Israel vnto Samaria which had continued 244. yeares The Angell of God did then ouerthrow an hundred four-score M. men of warre in the Army of Sennacherib for their most exeerable blasphemies Tobias was captiue then in Niniuy Numa Pompillius king of Rome added two months to the yeare Ianuary and February there being no more before but ten in regard of them Manasses being a wicked and cruel king raigned 55. yeares he caused the Prophet Esay to be sawed in sunder thorow the middest And being captiued by his enemies he acknowledged God and being reduced to his kingdom he demolished the Idols Tullus Hostilius third King of Rome destroyed the kingdom of Alba whence came the family of the Iulij to Rome Candaulus Gyges were then Kings of Lydia Amon a more wicked King then his Father Manasses raigned two yeares and was slaine by his owne seruants Zaleucus was then Law-giuer to the Locrians Iosias a very good King raigned 31. yeares he cut downe the hallowed Woods and the Idolles In this time the Bookes of Moyses which for many yeares together had bin lost were found againe and now liued Sophonie Abacuck and Ieremy the Prophets as also Archilocus Simonides and Phocylides Poets Ancus Martius was the fourth king of Rome Epimenides Ioacham a very euill King the
Language is as much to say as plaine smooth or éeuen and so much the rather is it to bee credited because all the Countrey is plaine spacious full of thicke woodes and verie few hilles or mountaines in it The Earth is colde and fréezing whereby it produceth little store of Wine or Oyle but contrarywise it yéeldeth much Graine and diuers other kindes of Pulse c. Zechus and Lechus or Leschus were the first that euer gouerned in Polonia or there builded any Citty Castle They both gouerned for some time but after the whole race of Lechus was extirpated the Barons of the kingdome assembling to giue succession to Leschus concluded to liue at liberty and without any farther checke or controule Neuerthelesse that Iustice might be administred to the people and they gouerned as necessity required they ordained twelue Vaiuodes or Paladines which order hath continued in that kingdome euen to our daies but not without great hurt to the whole land For there was no change of these Officers but the dignitye lasted their life time although they carried them-selues badly in their authority despising their betters and euill entreating their Inferiours Such as among these Vaiuodes were Castillians Commaunders of Castelles Captaines Iudges and such like great Magistrates did what themselues pleased whereby ensued that this Kingdome could neuer haue any great progression in armes being oppressed by such petty and no mightie or potent Lords But in no long while after the faction of Lechus growing in hatred of the Vaiuodes or Paladines gouernment would néedes haue one peculiar Prince and therefore they made choise of a worthy and valiant man named Gracchus who dwelt at the foote of the Sarmatian Mountaines néere vnto the Riuer Vistula He builded a Citty calling it Graccouia which is nowe corruptly named Cracouia a Cittie greatly blessed both in beautie and Scituation as also infinite Marchandizes which is there Trafficked from all Nations of the worlde it being the Metropolis of the whole kingdome The race of Gracchus fayling it returned againe to the gouernement of twelue Paladines but with much infelicity because in contending for Competitors diuers factions grewe amongst them and consequently insurrections in armes to withstand one another wherby great damage happened to the whole lande Among these turbulent spirits there was a Polander named Pâ—â—arislaus a man expert in armes of quicke apprehension and one that could well fish in such troubled Waters The people reuolted all to his faction they made him their King and he was the fift Gouernour of that Prouince after the firste Lechus or Leschus After his death another gallant young man succéeded him tearmed by the Polacks Leschus the second who proued to be a man of singuler prudence but made olde with time and dying he left it to his Sonne Leschus the third This man made his Sonne Pompilius Legittimate but deuided the Kingdome among twenty other that were his Bastards to the great detriment of the Country But Pompilius being legittimate entred into the gouernment and leauing Cracouia appointed his seate in another City called Gneza but finding it too mollestuous he transferred the State to another Citty named Crusuicza In this Citty he died of the Stone according as himselfe had continually foretold And the chiefe Lords being assembled in Counsell they determined that no more of Pompilius his successours shoulde raigne ouer them but with one consent made choise of a Countreyman named Piastus one of no great stature but strong and well sinnewed This was the first branch of those Kings that continued to the time of Casimirus the second of Lodwick of which selfesame race were also descended the moderne Princes of Slesia This Piastus accepting the Gouernement tooke vpon him the Title of Duke onely whose succession comming at length to Boleslaus in the yeare D. CCCC XC IX hee was then made King by Otho the third Emperour But the Kingdome comming to another Boleslaus successour to the former hee was expulsed thence and dyed Whereupon the Polonians aduaunced in his place his Brother Vladislaus in the yeare MLXXXII by the Title of Duke But in the yeare MCCXCV the Title of King was taken againe by Primislaus the second who at first was Duke of the greater Poland and of Pomerauia or Pomerland and so continued the succession euen to Ladislaus the first begotten sonne of Cassimirus who while his Father liued was designed to bee King of Hungaria and of Bohemia He tooke in Marriage Anne Daughter to the King of Fraunce by whom hee had Lodwick and Anne Lodwicke succéeded his Father in both his Kingdomes and tooke to Wife Marie Sister to Charles the Emperour But in the yeare of Christ 1492. the Barons of Polonia at a dyet elected after the Death of Cassimirus his Sonne Iohn Albertus His continuaunce was but a while therefore by the greater part of the Barons Alexander Great Duke of Lithuania was elected who going in Armes agaynste the Tartares dyed in Vilua aged fiue forty yeares Sigismond his younger Brother succéeded him Anno 1500. who hadde the Title of King Anno 1506. and made great Warre vppon the Neighbouring Nations especially on the Moscouites of whom he slew thirty thousand in the yeare 1514. He deceasing Augustus Sigismond tooke his place and after him Henry the thirde Brother to Charles the ninth King of Fraunce was chosen and made King But his Brother dying and he affecting his paternall kingdome more then the other forsooke Poland and went into France to his rightfull Inheritance The Polanders being thus forsaken they made choise of Maximilian the second being Emperour to be their King But he not resoluing to accept it and the Kingdom standing on some doubtful tearms Stephanus Battori Prince of Transiluania being a man of great valor came into Poland with a slender power where he was created King and so continueth A briefe Suruay of sundry other kingdomes as they were by commaund of the Emperor Iustinian set downe in the Romaine Bookes de Iuris-prudentia THe Romaine Emperors in their Imperiall Titles of honour and renowne did not onely obserue giue to themselues the names of those Prouinces wonne by them or reduced vnder the yoke of their Empire but likewise of such Nations and people as lefte theyr owne Countreyes in abounding multitudes and entered vppon the possessions of others to expell and chase thence the Naturall Inhabitauntes to plant there their owne abyding by bidding them many Battailes in some surmounting and in others spéeding according to the Fortune of Warre Of those Nations I intend to speake in some measure of their Originall and howe they succeeded because at length they ruined the greate Romayne Empyre whereto I am the rather induced to instruct such as are little skilled in Histories not onelye Cosmographicall but likewise Geographicall and to shewe them apparantly howe much they haue iniured the greater part of our Hemisphere Wee will first beginne with the Gothes
stained this faire fame with crueltie vsed by him to his owne mother for after her second marriage he caused her to be imprisoned albeit the Pope labored the matter greatly by his Legate yet could hee neuer compasse her deliuerance Which sin was seuerely punished on him by his enemies who afterward tooke him in battell And then his son Sanctio succéeded him and after Sanctio diuers other to Iohn who was the tenth King in direct and natural line This Iohn was at the first expulsed from his Kingdome and made a Knight of S. Iohn of Ierusalem but at length he was re-called to his kingdome where he made very honorable proofe of his valour and among diuers famous déeds he tooke from the Sarrazins the Citty of Septia Hee had seauen Sonnes among which Ferdinand for intergrity of life was tearmed a Saint Henry another of his Sons was the first that found Noua Insula in the Athlantike Sea He being very skilful in the Mathematicks liued continually without a Wife and made his daily abiding in a Promontory which was called the Cape of S. Vincent and there he died in the yeare 1460. But Edward who was the eldest brother was made King and by warres he adioyned to the kingdome of Portugall Zelia Tigea and Alcazar in Affrica He had two Daughters or Sisters as some say named Ioane and Leonora the first was married to the king of Castille and the other to Frederick the third Emperor of whom was borne Maximilian the first who was afterward Emperor and Grandfather to Charles the fift He had also a Son named Alphonsus who succéeded him in the Kingdome and begate Iohn Emanuel who was 14. king of Portugal Emanuel had Iohn who took to wife the sister of Charls 5. Emperor called Katherine Lodwick died an infant but Isabel was wife to the said Charles he had another daughter that was maried to Charls D. of Sauoy After him succéeded Sebastian who in our time fighting with the Moors was slain and the king of Marocco with diuers other great Lords of the Moores Henry Vnckle to the deceased king followed him in succession he being then a Cardinal very aged holding the kingdom but some few months But he dying Phillip king of Spain entred on the kingdom resisting the claime of Don Anthonio beeing a brothers-Brothers-son of the dead King Henry and so out-wearied him that hée could neuer attaine thereto in full possession So it remaineth still vnder the Spanish gouernment ¶ The Kingdome of Italy COncerning the Kingdome of Italy the antiquity thereof when at first it was called Ianicula of Ianus Camesena of Cameses Saturnia of Saturnus Hesperia of Hesper and Italia of Italus with all the Kinges there raigning till the Latines and those likewise that descended of Eneas to the time of Romulus with the History both of olde Rome and Rome as it now is it remaineth to our generall History Onely we will say somewhat of the Originall of Venice moued thereto by iust occasion A breefe discourse of the Originall of the Venetians the foundation of Venice and how it hath beene gouerned from the year of our saluation 421. to thiâ— instant To the ancient Right Worshipfull and worthy Society of the Gold-Smiths HIstoriographers who haue written of the Venetians doe not agrée together in theyr true Originall For some doe write that they are descended of the Venetian Gaules inhabiting along the Ocean Sea in little Britaigne called Armorica whereof one of the principall Citties béeing a Bishops Sée was called Vennes Others and among them Titus Liuius borne in Padua assures vs that they came forth of Paphlagonia and that Philemon their Captaine being slaine at Troy the great they went with Antenor into Italy Others write that this Nation hauing béene Neighbours to the Cappadocians and venturing fight with the Cimmerians they hazzarded further vpon the Adriatick Sea in their Fortune The most common opinion is of them who say that the Hinitians or Henetes came with Antenor and in sometime after by changing of a letter were called Venitians or Venetes First of all they expelled the Euganeans who inhabited this Countrey betwéene the Adriatick Sea and the Alpes and builded the Cittie of Padua Afterward by successe of time they increased in such sort as they would not be satisfied to bee Maisters onely of that which had appertained to the Euganeans consisting of thirtie foure faire Citties and Townes but intruded farther to seaze on Bressano and Forli Some report this Countrey to be bounded with the Riuers of Pau and that of Adde as also the Lake of Guard aunciently called the Benack the Alpes and the Adriatick Sea And so the auncient Venetians in this manner extended their Dominion both in longitude and latitude in the most pleasant Countrey of Italy but the seating of the places did daily beget the elder estate of the Venitians hatred For on the one side the ordinary robberies of the Liburnians and on the other side the frequent and frightful courses of the Barbarians did hinder them froÌ„ any long time of continuing in quiet For without these impeachments this Nation had béene most fortunate in conquering by the right of Warre one of the most goodly and beautifull Regions in all Italie Nowe ouer and beside that on the South-side it is enuironed with a most calme circuite of the Sea and in regard thereof is the more capable of receiuing all strange Merchandizes So is it likewise wattered with very delectable Riuers whereby whatsoeuer commeth from the Sea is easilie transported to the very Nauell of the Prouince It aboundeth in Pooles Pondes Forrests and vnder-woodes and the whole Land is choicelie fertile in Corne Wine Oyle and all kindes of Fruites It is also plentifully stored with Countrey Houses Townes Citties and Villages Castles Fortes and such like very commendable for the scituation and enclosure of their Wals. These nâ—w Inhabitants when their weake estate beganne to growe in fairer forme they were seldome exempted from the Warres and incursions of Straungers For after manie bolde insolencies of the Barbarians with continued Warres against each other euen from their very beginning vntill the time of Attila they were yet much more dreadfully encombered with the furious assault of the Gothes a teÌ„mpest farre excéeding in turbulencie all other former disasters happening to them whatsoeuer For first the Hunnes a people of Scythia dwelling néere to the Riphean Mountaines conducted by Attila the Sonne of Mandluck dispersed themselues ouer Italie and making horrible spoyle wheresoeuer they went fell into the Prouince belonging to the Vinitians After a long siedge they tooke the Cittie of Aquileia and spoyled and burnt it wholly In like manner did they ruinate the Citties of Concordia and Altina and almost all the Venitian Region At the fearefull newes of this Warre the Venitians were more amazed then any other and so much the rather because they had béene formerly invred to sustaine their
applause Hee dealt in such sort with Pope Iohn the 12. that the Churches of Grada was made Patriarchall and Metropolitane of all the Venitians State and of Istria Otho the Emperour granted him many honourable priuiledges Hée ruined Vderzo and was slaine with his Sonne in a sedition of the people hauing gouerned 20. yeares 23 Pietro Orseolo was a man altogether deuout and was elected by the people against his will He would very often walke in an vnknown habite to visite the Houses of poore people and Hospitalles Hee appeased the dissentions betwéen the Venitians and them of Capo d'Istria who yéelding themselues tributarie Hée went with Beato Romualdo of Rauenna to liue religiouslie Hée gouerned two yeares and two moneths dooing many woorthy and charitable déedes 24 Vitale Candiano Sonne of Peitro the third made the confederacy with the Emperour Otho He fell sicke so soone as hee entred vppon his charge wherfore he became a Monk hauing gouerned about a yeare 25 Tribuno Memo was very rich but no man of State In his time happened great dissentions betwéene the Families of Moresina and Caloprina by reason wherof many notorious murders were committed He took part with the Moresini which caused the other faction to withdraw themselues to Verona to the Emperour Otho He gaue the Isle of Saint Giorgio Maggiore to the Abbat of Moresini And renounced the Principality in his twelfth yeare entering into Religion 26 Pietro Orseolo the second being a verie discréete man ordered the matter so well with the Emperours Basilius and Alexius that the Venitians were exempted from Toules and taxations Otho the Emperour lying at Verona did highly fauour him and among other graces to hold one of his Sonnes at Baptisme He was the first that extended their Confines on the sea winning many places in Istria and Dalmatia Hauing caused the Church and Pallace to be finished in his time hee died the â—8 yeare of his Principality 27 Ottone Orseolo hauing gouerned some space with his Father Pietro was confirmed in the dignity at the age of eighteen years He won such reputation that Geta King of Hungaria gaue him one of his Sisters in marriage In person he conquered them of Istria who were become Rebels And went into Dalmatia in the enterprise against Cresmura At length the malicious enuiers of his glories deuised a conspiracy against him and hee was confined into Greece in the 17. yeare of his rule 28 Pietro Centranico or Barbolano succéeded next to Otho But hauing not well qualified all dissentions as well concerning the Cittizens remouing as the other neighbours he was compelled to forsake the dignitie and make himselfe a Monke Orso Brother of Otho returned from Constantinople being Patriarch of Grada and he was constituted in expectation of Othos comming He continued about a yeare in the pallace and forsooke the Principality newes béeing brought of Othos death Dominico Orseolo would then perforce vsurpe the Dignity but hée was expelled by the people the next morning and dyed at Rauenna 29 Dominico Flabanico was elected during his exile by the faction of them that had excluded Dominico Orsolo In his time and in the yeare 1040. the national Councel was held for gouernment of the Ecclesiasticks He made the Familie of Orseolo suspitious to the State by his owne meanes and laboured for their vtter supplantation He gouerned ten yeares foure months and twelue daies 30 Dominico Contarini was very pleasing to the people He brought Dalmatia to peace béeing heauily burdened with the rebellion of Zara. Hée fauored the Normans against Robert K. of Apulia And the discord which happened betwéene the Common-wealth and Pepo Patriarch of Aquileia was by him qualified Hee builded the Monastery on the Lido and died in his 28. yeare 31 Dominico Silino won himselfe such reputation that Nicephorus Emperor of Constantinople gaue him his sister in marriage by whose perswasion he made war vpon the forenamed K. Robert of Apulia and at the first attempt returned with a very honorable victory possesing himselfe of Duras But at his second aduenture he fought with small aduantage whereby ensued the diminution of his credit He pergetted the Church of S. Marke with Marble first and before any other causing it also to bee beautified with an artificiall Checquer-worke Hee died in the 13. yeare of his gouernment 32 Vitale Faliero beeing made Duke he immediatly obtained of Alexius then Emperor to haue the Soueraignety of Dalmatia and Croatia Henry successour in the Empire did him many great fauours and comming in deuotion to Venice hée held on of his Daughters at Baptisme The Office of Proprieties was constituted in his time and the workemanship of Saint Markes Church continued He died in his sixtéen yeare 33 Vitale Michele by his woorthy aduenturing on the Sea did very farre extend the Common-wealths limits Hée made the Easterne warre by perswasion of Pope Vrban the second for conquest of the holy Land with the Princes of Christendome The Isle of Smyrna Suria and Ierusalem were then recouered from the Infidels He died in his sixt yeare 34 Ordelafo Faliero Sonne of Vitale assisted King Baldwine against the Infidels in conquest of the Holy Land and made such progression as they deuided the Empire betwéene them thoroughout all the Kingdome of Iudea In the eight yeare of his Principality Malamocco was almost all burned and submerged by reason whereof the Episcopall Sée was transferred to Chioggia He went in person to the war against Zara which was become rebellious and winning the victory hee would néedes returne thither againe a second time and on the like occasion where he died in Armes in the 15. yeare of his principality 35 Dominico Michele being made Duke for his high repute and merit went to giue ayde to the Christians in the holy Land With 200. wel appointed ships and Gallies hee made the Infidels to raise their siedge from before Ioppa Hée took Tyre which he gaue to Vaumond Patriarch of Ierusalem Emanuell the Emperor made war against him from whom he won Chio Rhodes Samos Mitylline and Ister Hée renounced his Principality in the 13. yeare of his rule 36 Pietro Polani Kinsman to Michele was a very wise Man insomuch as hee was made Arbitratour of the difference betwéene Conrade and Emanuell the Emperour Hée made Warre against them of Pisa and Padua whom hée conquered He armed himselfe against the Duke of Apulia in behalfe of the said Emanuell to whose Empire he added many worthy possessions Some say it was his Sonne that won all the battailes and that himselfe being fallen sick returned thence and died in his eightéene yeare of rule 37 Dominico Moresini hée swept the Gulfe of certaine Pyrats of Ancona the chéefe whereof béeing called Guiscardo was taken and hanged He laide siedge to Pola which hée tooke with Parenzo which Citties were become rebellious in Istria Hee held confederacy with William King of Sicilie of whom hee obtained many exemptions for the Traffique of his Merchants Zara made the Metropolitane Cittie at his
so weakned and diminished that many other Kingdoms were established in Spaine as that of Nauarre by Enocho Counte of Bigorre in the yeare 960. which he tooke away from the Moores and Sarrazins by a very valiant conquest of them The Son of this Enocho being named Garzias second king of Nauarre woon and conquered Arragon from the same enemies And afterward in the year 116. was Arragon reduced to be a kingdome by the Will and Testament of Sanchio the Great fourth King of Nauarre for loue to Ramyrus his Natural Sonne who was the first King thereof This was the same Sanchio who being Earle of Castille in the kingdome of Leon tooke on him first the name of King Castille which he left vnto his Sonne Ferdinand The Kingdome of Portugal was also conquered from the same Moores by Earle Henry Sonne vnto the Duke of Lorraine who held it first of all vnder Title of Earle in the year 1110. but quickly after brought he it to be a Kingdome Spaine did continue so in this kinde of State for a long time deuided into many Kingdomes And the Moores had also theyr abiding there possessing still a great part thereof till such time as Ferdinand the fifte King of Arragon who was married to Isabell the onely heire of Castille And he wholly expulsed the Moores out of Spaine in the yeare 1492. In no great distance of time after he possessed himselfe of Sicilie Naples inuading also the East Indiaes But fraudulentlie he vsurped the Kingdom of Nauar against Iohn d'Albret who was indéede the lawfull King And it is this Ferdinand and Isabell his Wife that wee may say truely the Kingdome of Spaine onely had beginning in They left one onelie Daughter named Ioane who was married to Phillip the first of Austria Sonne vnto the Emperor Maximillian and Mary of Bourgundie hee succéeded in this Kingdome of Spaine and other Countreyes beside He was likewise Earle of Bourgondie of Flaunders and Lorde of the Lowe-Countreyes in the right of his Mother In this his Marriage was borne Charles the fift who was afterward Emperor Hee raigned nine and thirtie yeares preseruing his Prouinces verie happilie And he left for successour both in Spaine and the more part of his other Countries his sonne Phillip the second who raigned thrée and fortie yeares hauing adioyned to his other Estates the Kingdome of Portugall in the yeare of our Lorde 1580. and so consequentlie all that which the Portugalles helde in the East Indiaes and else-where as in Affrica and Brasile which came vnto him by the death of King Henrie the Cardinall Hee died aged seauentie yeares the thirtéenth day of September 1598. No long time before his death he hadde made peace with the mighty and most Christian King of Fraunce and Nauarre Henry the fourth Phillip the thirde his Sonne succéeded him and raigneth as yet to this day He married Margaret Daughter to the Arch-Duke of Austria by whom he had a Sonne in the month of April 1606. Of Germany and the Princes Electors LIttle can we héere speake of Germany in regard it requireth a large ample discourse Onely concerning the Princes Electors I finde it recorded that Pope Gregorie the fifte of that name being a Natiue of Saxonie in Germanie and Kinsman to the Emperour Otho to the end that the Empyre might long remaine in the hands of them of his Nation procured a Law to be made with the consent of Otho about the election of the Emperor in the yeare of our Lord 1002. which Law was afterward duely kepte and hath béene to our time that it shoulde be alwayes lawful and permitted to the Allemaignes or Germaines only to elect and chuse the Prince that was to be called Caesar and King of the Romaines with the Title likewise of Soueraigne Emperour and Augustus so soone as his election was approoued It was therefore ordered that that thrée Ecclesiasticall persons and foure of the Laytie shoulde haue the full authority heerein with the voyce of all the State in generall The Ecclesiasticall men were the Arch-Byshoppes of Magonoe Treues and Colongne The Layickes were the Marquesse of Bradenbourg the Count Palatine of Rhine the Duke of Saxony and the King of Bohemia to all whose Successors this Dignitie appertained And the King of Bohemia was added for the seauenth Electour to the end of auoyding all differences which might happen in the election and to iudge especially ouer the other ¶ A short Chronologicall Discourse of Fraunce the Originall of that Nation and a briefe History of their kings from Pharamond their first Gouernour to Lewes 13. now raigning ¶ To the Worshipful Mayster Richard Langley Esquire Towne-Clarke of the Honourable Cittie of London THe greater part of such as haue Written concerning the Originall and Etymologie of the Name Francs or Francions who afterwarde came to bee called Frenchmen haue scarse faithfully or respectiuelie handled that Subiect Many ancient moderate Writers as Sigisbert Gregory of Tours Aimonius the Monk Hunibant and the more part of our Chroniclers and Annalistes made theyr whole recourse to Dreames and Fables because they liued in those barbarous times when learning was trodden vnder-foot and good Bookes were burned by the Gothes Vandales and Hunnes with other vnciuil Nations who quenched and smothered the light of good Letters which being hidden vnder-ground to auoid such barbarous and abortiue fury our fore-named Writers were robd of knowing those sound Authors without whom they could not iudiciouslie censure or write the History of the French Nation Others that long time after and much néerer to our instant Age haue likewise written on the same Argument by following the track of those former blinde-guides haue fallen into their errour and folly reading no other Authours but those misse-leaders neyther taking any paines to peruse those graue auncients which more polished seasons haue discouered vnto vs. So that those best embraced Authours of the French are euen the loudest lyers leauing a rooted opinion in their ydle fancies that they are issued of the Troyans and that they were named French of Francus or Francion the Sonne of Hector who after sacke and spoile of the saide Citty saued himselfe with so many as could escape the Graecians Sword and fire in the Palus Maeotides and that of his name whom they thus followed they were first called Francks or Francions Next that néere to this Palus Maeotides they builded a Citty which they named Sicambria after the name of an Aunt to Francus the Daughter of King Priam and that there they dwelt vntill the Emperor Valentinians time being then constrained to passe into Allemaigne and thence into Gaule See héere the conceite of some fond French-men concerning the Etimologie of their name which if any one should offer to take from them he should in their iudgment commit no mean crime And albeit there are many and contrary opinions in this case yet I will plainely tell ye no more
euen in his Baptisme and all his successours at their Coronations haue in like manner béene sacred Clouis changed his former Coate of Armes taking thrée Golden Floure-de-luces in a fielde Azure where-with hée first warred vppon Gondebant King of Burgundy who was Vnckle to his Wife and discomfited the Vuisegothes before Poictiers hauing slaine with his owne hand Alaric theyr King and wonne from them the Countrey of Aquitaine so farre as the Pyrenean Mountaines and almost all Gaule and Allemaigne Héereuppon the Emperour Anastasius sent him a Crowne of Golde with th◠Title and vesture of Patritius and Consull He made a choyse of Paris for his ordinarie abyding and commaunded it to bée the chéefe Cittie of his Kingdome where he dyed in Anno 514. béeing aged eyghty yeares And was buryed in the Church of S. Geneuiefue du mont de Paris which himselfe had founded in memory of Saint Peter and Saint Paul leauing four Sons and two daughters 6 Childebert succéeded his Father Clouis in the yeare fiue hundred fiftéene but not in the whole kingdome For he leauing foure Sonnes liuing it was deuided into foure partes among them and each one was King of his seuerall portion Childebert hadde for his part Paris where hée held his Seate royall with other dependaunces as Poictu Maine Touraine Champaigne Aniou Guienne and Auuergne Clothaire was King of Soissons Clodomire King of Orleaunce and Theodorick the Bastard béeing the eldest was King of Metz. They made Warre by the procurement of Clotilda their Mother on Sigismond King of Burgundy who was slaine with his Wife Child by Clodomire king of Orleaunce who likewise in another battaile was kild himselfe by Gondemar vnder a feigned pretence of friendshippe but for this in the end Burgundy was taken and destroied Clothaire assisted by Childebert possessed himselfe of the Kingdom of Orleaunce and slew his Nephewes Clothaire and Childebert had great wars together which in the ende was accorded and they passed with their armies into Spaine against Almarick who vsed their Sister very hardly because she would not bee an Arrian And killing him in the battaile they brought her backe with them into France Hée raigned 45. yeares and dyed without any Children hee lieth buried at S. Germaine des Prez which he founded by the name of S. Vincent 7 Clothaire the Sonne of Clouis succéeded his Brother Childebert in the yeare 559. or as some say 560. hee had before béene King of Soyssons fortie fiue yeares and suruiued all his Brethren and their Children so that at length he remained sole-king of France He was luxurious and cruell in the death of his two Nephews Children to Clodomire King of Orleaunce He likewise with much disgrace vpon a Good-Friday slewe Gauliter d'Yuetot in a Church For reparation of which wrong he aduanced or erected the Land of Yuetot which is in Normandy into a kingdome to the heires of the said Gaultier Clothaire séeing himselfe Sole-Monarch of the Gaules would néedes leuy the third part of the Churches reuennewes Against which the Arch-bishop of Tours made resistance telling the King boldly that the reuennewes of the Church were the goods of the poore He lost a battaile against the Saxons and Thuringians because hee would not take them to mercie and suffer them to depart with their liues saued Hee ouercame in warre Cran his Bastard Sonne who rose in armes against him causing him his wife and Children to be burned hauing also formerly slaine the Duke of Bretaigne whom he had caused to reuoult Hee raigned 51. yeares dyed at Compeigne and lieth buryed at S. Medard de Soyssons Anno 567. 8 Cherebert or Aribert succéeded his Father Clothaire in the yeare 567. Paris fell to him by partage He was very vnchast of life repudiated his Wife to entertaine two of her waighting women for which Germaine Byshoppe of Paris excommunicated him Hee raigned nine yeares died without any heires And lieth buried at Saynt Romaine néere Blaye in Gascoigne 9 Chilperick succéeded his Brother Cherebert in the year 577. hauing before raigned nine yeares King of Soissons He had thrée wiues the first whereof he diuorced from him compelling her to enter into Religion The second beeing named Audoüera he banished And the thyrde called Athanagilde he caused to be strangled in her bedde All which was done by the procurement of Fredegonde his Concubine whom hée then married and had a Sonne by her named Clothaire His Brethren warred againste him for his inhumanities and woulde haue deposed him but in the ende they were pacifyed Chilperick perceiuing his Brother Sigibert king of Metz to be much molested by the Allemaigns tooke many Citties from him whereat Sigibert being iustly offended neuer ceased till by the helpe of Gontran hee recouered all that was taken from him pursuing him still in such sort that Theodebert his Son was slaine and hee glad to saue himselse in Iournay where Sigibert besieged him Sigibert was slaine in his Tent by two Traitors hyred thereto by Fredegonde In short while after Fredegonde knowing that the king had noted ouermuch familiarity betwéene her and Landry Maire of the Pallace her adulterer she caused the king to be murdered by the said Landry at Chelles néere Paris as hee returned somewhat late one night from hunting hauing raigned in all 23. years and lieth buried at S. Germaine des Prez 10 In the year 587. Clothaire second of that name the son of Chilperick Fredegonde being but foure months old was acknowledged for Legitimate and made king vnder the gouernement of Gontran King of Orleans his Vnckle who made Landry Maire of the Pallace Tutor to the young King and because he should bee norished with his Mother Fredegonde Childebert King of Metz endeuoured by Armes to get the gouernment of the kingdome and as much as in him lay to haue Fredegonde punished for the death of his Father Sigibert and of his Vnckle Chilperik whom she had caused to be both murdered Gontran appeased him by making hym his heire yet notwithstanding in short while after he began war againe against which Landry with Fredegonde who was a woman of admired courage opposed themselues And she to imbolden the French carried the young king hir son in her armes walking so with him thorough the thickest of the battell and shewing him vnto the soldiors she would say Fight for your younge King and defend his kingdom by which means Sigibert was foiled and driuen to flight Brunehault hauing put to death many children of the bloud Royall was deliuered to Clothaire who caused her to be torne with four horses He reuenged himselfe on the Saxons leauing no male child aliue that was taller then his sword He raigned 44. yeares and lyeth buried at S. Germaine des Pres. 11 Dagobert first of that name succéeded his Father Clothaire in the yeare 631. he gaue to his brother Aribert the kingdom of Aquitaine in partage which
returned to him againe by suruiuing his saide Brother Dagobert was in great peril of death in the life time of his father because he had cut off his schoolmaisters beard and caused him to bee grieuously beaten but miraculously he auoyded the anger of his father whereupon he builded the Church of S. Denis in France which he inriched with treasures taken from other churches especially that of Poictiers and graunted them also the Fayre of Lendit Hee was the first that gaue any patrimony of the Crown to Churches He conquered the Sclauonians who were then Idolaters and quieted the Gascoignes that had rebeld against him compelling also the King of Bretaigne to do him homage It is said that being much addicted to pleasure he would train after him a troupe of gallant maidens apparrelled like to Quéenes By a perpetuall Edict hee banished all Iewes out of France that would not bée baptised During his raigne Mahomet the false Prophet a natiue of Arabia began to shew himselfe He raigned sixtéene yeares died of a Flux in his belly at Espinay and lieth buried at Saint Denis which hee instituted as a Sepulchre for Kings 12 Clouis second of that name succéeded his Father Dagobert in the yeare of mans saluation 645. He had but one bastard Brother named Sigibert who in the life time of his father Dagobert was prouided of the Kingdome of Austrasia and raigned there but eleauen yeares leauing a Sonne whom hee dearely re-commended vnto Grimoald Maire of his Pallace But he insted of aduancing him in his right caused him to bee shauen and sent vnto a Monastery in Scotland making his owne sonne Hildebert King of Austrasia Clouis hearing this wicked act within two yeares after caused Grimoald to bee put to death and expulsed Hildebert out of the Kingdome by which meanes Clouis remained sole Monarch of the Gaules He had by his wife Baudone a Lady of Saxonie thrée Sons who were all Kings each aftâ—r other In his time there hapned in Fraunce such scarsity of victuals and consequently such an extreame famine that Clouis to redresse it took from the Church of S. Denis the siluer couertures about the Relicks and roofe and other treasures wherewith his father Dagobert had enriched it to féede the poore in so great a misery exempting thereto in recompence the iurisdiction of the Bishop of Paris He went to Ierusalem and there warred against the Infidels He raigned sixtéene yeares and dying was buried at S. Denis 13 In the yeare 663. Clothaire thirde of that name succéeded after his father Clouis Kinges in those times were so carelesse of maintaining their Maiestie Royall that they suffered themselues to be gouerned by the Maires of their Pallace who had charge of all their publicke affaires while they in meane space gaue themselues wholly to voluptuousnesse These Maires héereby tooke such authority vpon them that the king was but as their vassaile and him woulde they kéepe in some Castle or other place of pleasure neuer shewing him to the people but onely once in a yeare the first day of May and then it was done with great pompe and Royall magnificence mounted in a triumphall Chariot and the people that tooke pleasure in such sights wold salute him onely with loud acclamations This course continued till Pepin le Bref which was almost an hundred yeares During the raygne of such Kings Paris and Normandie was all their largest demaines the rest of Oâ—ule being diuorced as it were from the Kings Soueraigne prerogatiue was in the possession of many Princes making themselues Dukes and Earles in theyr seuerall iurisdiction He lieth buried at Chelles néere Paris dying in the yeare 666. and fourth of his raigne Hee did not any thing deseruing to be written but onely kept his subiects in peace For Ebroin was so terrible he being then Maire and Gouernor as neither the princes of France or any other Straungers durst attempt to rayse Warre against him The honor both of kings and Kingdome died with Clothaire for the Maires of the Pallace pretending to guard the rightes of the Crowne beganne each one thorowe his owne auarice to debate the Gouernement of publicke affaires as formerly hath béene declared 14 Childerick second of that name and sonne of Dagobert succéeded his Brother Clothaire in the yeare 666. being receiued by the French in hatred of Theodorick who by the perswasion of Ebroine was crowned King but afterward shauen and put into S. Denis Monastery as Ebroine himselfe was at Lucon in Burgundie His insolencies and cruelties hastened his tragicall ending being slaine as he was hunting with his wife Blitilda great with childe by one named Bodille a Gentleman of Franconia whoÌ„ he had caused to be cruelly beaten He raigned 12 yeares and is buryed at S. Germain des Pres. 15 Theodorick first of that name Sonne also to Dagobert and Brother to Childerick was againe made king in the year 680. He after the death of Cothaire the third raigned a yeare and more before Childerick albeit he was the younger Brother onely by the meanes of Ebroine Maire of the Pallace But in regard of his badde gouernment he was shut vp in a Monastery and so was Ebroin Maire of the Pallace whose cruelties the French could not endure But Childerick and his Quéen being murdered in hunting he was fetcht forth of the Monastery and aduanced againe to the dignity Royall in the yeare before expressed And then was Landresill the son of Archambauld made Maire of his Pallace But Ebroin forsaking his Cloister got a great Army together won the victory against them killing Landresill by Treason and taking the King and kingdome into his owne gouernment reuenging himselfe without sparing any Hee ouercame Pepin and Martine Brothers to the Duke of Austrasia and contrary to his faithfull promise killed the saide Martine himselfe also being after slaine in the night time by Hermanfroy Count of the same country Pepin Heristell was then made Maire of the Pallace who carried himselfe valiantly in his Office and greatlie augmented the kingdome This King Theodorick whom some doo call Thierry hauing raigned xix yeares died in Anno 693. leauing two sons by his wife Clotilda Clouis who was king after him and Childebert During the raigns of these two precedent kings the greatnesse of Royal Maiesty which ought to be in Kings did ouer-much obscure it selfe the Church of Rauenna dissenting from the Romain Church was yet by meanes of Pope Donus drawne to voluntary conformity which greatlie encreased the Cleargies honour and their dignities so that the Romain Church much augmented it selfe 16 Clouis third of that name and eldest sonne to Theodorick entred into possession of the Royaltie being verie yong in years An. 694. In his time Pepin Heristell Maire of the Pallace passed the Rhine with a puissant Army subduing the Saxons and Sueuians who had reuolted from obedience by reason of some troubles happening in France Hee also
him and accompanied with manie other Traytours leuied a great Army wherein Pope Gregory tooke part with them and then they compelled their Father to come and submit himselfe to their mercy bereauing him of his imperiall Ornaments and giuing him the habite of a Monke they caused him to be strictly guarded in the Abbey of Saint Medard de Soissons His Wife they sent as an exile into Italy and his Sonne Charles as a Prisoner to Prouence The Lordes of Fraunce and Allemaigne béeing vnwilling to suffer that such shame and indignity should bee done to an Emperour in the following yeare they gaue him his liberty bringing his Wife and Son againe vnto him Lothaire chéefe causer of his Fathers captiuity was glad to fly thence into Italy The Emperor constrayned his Sonnes to séeke his mercy and then hée fréely forgaue them At Mayence hée dyed hauing raigned twenty sixe yeares and was interred at Metz. 26 In the yeare 843. Charles the Baulde Sonne of Lewes the Méeke was made King by a diuision or partage made with his Bretheren Charles remained King of France Lewes king of Germany and Lothaire had Italy with the Empire Prouence and Austrasia whereof he made a Dutchy calling it Lorraine after his owne name Before the saide partage they had a great battaile néere to Auxerre wherein almost all the Nobility of France lost their liues Which was the cause that the Normans who were risen vnder conduct of two valiant leaders were become Maisters well-néere of all France but in the ende they were expelled by the King who was â—rowned Emperour by Pope Iohn after the decease of his Nephew Lewes the Son of Lothaire In this time he became very high minded contemning the French manner of habite anâ— wearing the Graecian fashion with a Dalmatian garment hanging down to his héels beside other strange pompous attires Hauing raigned two yeares in the Empire he was poysoned by his Phisition dying at Mantua and buried at Verceillis but seauen years after his body was transported to S. Denis He raigned in all 38. yeares 27 Lewes the second sirnamed the Stutter or Stammerer Sonne of Charles the Bauld succéeded his Father both in the Empire and Kingdome in the yeare 879. Charles the Bauld had thrée sons the first was named Charlon whose eyes hee caused to bee puld out in regard of his wicked gouernment The second was called Charles who dyed before him And the third was this Lewes sir-named the Stammerer because his tongue was somewhat short and made him to falter in his spéech Pope Iohn came into France being escaped out of prison because heâ— stood against the crowning of Charles le Gros Sonne to Lewes of Bauaria Emperour He Crowned King Lewes the Stutter Emperour which hée enioyed not long in regard of his sicklynesse for he dyed in the second yeare of his raigne leauing his Wife Richeult Sister to the King of England and who was returned home to her Brother great with Child of a Son that was afterward called Charles the Simple He appointed as his Guardian Odo Sonne to the Earle of Aniou hoping great comfort of the fruit in her Womb. Hee left also two Bastard Sons Lewes and Carlon During his raigne the Normans were valiantly repulsed hee lyeth buried at Compeigne 28 Carlon and Lewes the illegitimate sons of Lewes le Begue were Kings after his decease in the yeare 881. not hauing any other heire to succéed him Some sought to giue the kingdom to Boson King of Prouence and others to Charls the Emperor king of Germany Carlon Lewes neuerthelesse were crowned Kings and carried themselues valiantly against the Normans who for fiue years space made very great enterprises on France In the battaile which they had néere to Chinon they fought manfully vpon the riuer of Vienna there nine thousand were slaine beside them that were drowned in flight They expelled also the fore-named Boson and Charls the Emperor séeking to make themselues Kinges of France These two brethren died strangely Lewes pursuing a wilde Beare with his Iaueling was shot thorow with an arrow which one of his traine did let fly at the beast so he died in the 4. yeare of his raigne Carlon died a yeare after as vnluckily for hee being one day very pleasant on horse-back galloping after a faire Damsell who ran for her safety into a small Country cottage he not staying his horse nor minding the impossibility of his passage brake his necke at the doors entrance Now because he was the eldest and suruiued his Brother the name of King is atttibuted to him as if that he had raigned alone They were both buried at S. Denis 29 Lewes the third sirnamed Fai-neant Do nothing after the death of Carlon his Father was made King in the yeare 886. This man being altogether carelesse albeit hee hadde a great number of men which his Father had assembled to resist the Normans who wasted the kingdome very much would not vse any resistance but like one fearefull and negligent made agréement with them and promised to giue them 12. thousand pounds of Money yearely till twelue yeares should bee expired Whereuppon the French disdaining to bée tributary to the Normans deposed the said Doe nothing and made him a shauen Monke at Saint Denis And the rather they did it because he had taken a Nunne from Challes S. Baudour néere Paris married her whether she would or no. To resist the Normans the French sent for Charles le Gros Emperor of Rome Nephew also to Charles the bald and him they made King The Normans kept Paris besiedged with forty thousand men who were in such sort foyled as not a man of them escaped aliue Neuerthelesse to containe them in some more moderation hee made alliance and agréement with their Dukes Which raised such strange garboiles in the Realme so displeased the people and incensed them with such hatred against him that they expulsed him both out of the Empire and Kingdome and hee dyed in a poore Village of Suauba very poore and miserably Yet the fiue yeares of this raigne are attributed to him and not to Lewes Doe nothing 30 Odo or Eudes Sonne to Robert Earle of Angiers was made King in the yeare 891. after Charles le Gros by aduise of the Princes albeit hee was not of the race of Charlemaigne but onely Tutour to Charles the Simple and he was preferred by Arnould the Emperour successour to Charles le Gros who would haue had the Kingdome himselfe During his raigne the Normans breaking their agréement made with Charles le Gros began to warre againe much more cruelly then before and now the second time besiedged Paris But Odo carried himselfe so vndauntedly that he ouer-came them manie times In this while certaine Barons of the Realme had sent for Charles the Simple into England and Crowned him King of Fraunce at the age of fouretéene yeares Odo who
was then in Aquitaine hardly brooking this disgrace mooued great warre against Charles the Simple which continued for long time Neuerthelesse at the houre of his death hee entreated the Princes of Fraunce that they should restore the saide Charles to the Kingdome because in true right it appertained to him This Odo brought vp as a noueltie to haue a great many Floure-de-Luces without any direct number in the Armes of Fraunce which continued so till the time of Charles the sixt He raigned nine years and lieth buried at S. Denis 31 Charles the third sirnamed the Simple son of Lewes le Begue or the Stammerer began to raigne soly in the yeare 900. After his Tutours death who had held the kingdome in the minority of his yeares The warre of the Normans continued stil yet the king fel into acquaintance with Raoull or Rollo their Duke and gaue him his daughter in marriage endowed with all the Land which then was called Neustria and afterward made a dutchy and named Normandy with especial condition that he should be baptized Robert Earle of Paris Brother to Odo lately deceased pretended to vsurp the kingdom and drawing many Lords into his faction crowned himselfe King But Charles with the ayde of the Emperour Henrie gaue him battaile néere to Soissons wherein the saide Robert was vanquished and slaine Héereat Hebert Earle of Vermandois his Brother in Law was highlie displeased yet hee dissembled it for an apt time and one day pretending to feast the King he entreated him to lodge in his castle of Peronne No sooner was he entred but he did shut him vp in a Tower where hee dyed compelling him to resigne the Kingdome to Raoull Brother to the Duke of Burgundy Hee left by Theargina his Wife a Sonne named Lewes who fledde for his safetie into England This King raigned alone 14. yeares and lyeth enterred at Peronne 32 Raoull of Burgundy Sonne to Richard Duke of Burgundy was made King in the year 917. This man not being of the linage of kings would néedes bée crowned at Soissons as well by fauour of Hugh the great Earle of Paris as also of Hebert Earle of Vermandois who then kept King Charles the Simple Prisoner seazing his person vnder coulour of feasting him and constrayning him before his death to resigne his Kingdome in presence of many Lords and to giue it as a frée guift to the sayde Raoull which yéelded the greater authority to his raigne The Quéene Theargina wife to King Charles the Simple séeing such troubles in France made her retirement into England to the King her Brother with her Son Lewes called Lewes of beyond the Sea Raoull made a voyage into Italy pretending to get the Empire which was then in strife and there he vanquished Berengarius an Italian Prince who laide some claime thereto But finding himselfe not wel affected of the Italians hee with-drew thence into France where hee dyed of a very strange disease béeing eaten with wormes notwithstanding all remedies applied by his Phisitions He raigned about tenne yeares died at Auxerre and was buried at S. Colombe néere Sens. 33 Lewes fourth of that name sir-named Lewes d'Outre-mer or of beyond the Sea Son of Charles the Simple was made K. in the yeare 929. being then in England with the K. his vnckle the Princes Prelats and Barons of France sent for him into England whither his Mother Theargina had carried him for refuge when Hebert had betraied King Charles her Husband he was crowned at Laon. The King had debate with Raoul of Burgundy about the Kingdome and made warre vppon the Emperour Otho for the Dutchy of Lorraine but peace being made betwéene them he tooke to Wife Herberge Sister to the said Emperour At his returne home into Fraunce hee caused Hebert Earle of Vermandois to bee hanged who had procured his Father to dye in Prison Hugh the great Earle of Paris who then held the full sayle of the kingdome raised the Normans to rebell against the King But the King drawing him to his side he rebelled from him again because he had made an agréement with the Normans without him and caused them also to alter their purpose with a fresh begunne warre wherein the King was taken Prisoner and carried to Rouen Afterward he was deliuered to the great Earle Hugh who detained him at Laon but the Emperour Otho came to his succour deliuered him Lewes raigned twenty seauen yeares and lieth buryed at S. Remy of Rheimes 34 Lothaire Sonne of Lewes d' Outremer or of beyond the Sea was made King in the yeare 956. At the beginning of his raigne Hugh the great Earle of Paris gouerned all the affaires of France but he dyed soone after leauing thrée Sonnes to wit Hugh Capet who afterward vsurped the kingdom Otho and Henry who were successiuely Dukes of Burgundy and was sumptuously enterred at Saint Denis Lothaire raigned 31. yeares and lieth buried at S. Remy of Rheimes 35 After King Lothaire Lewes his Sonne fift of that name succéeded in the gouernment in the yeare 986. He raigned but one yeare died without any heire and was the last King of the race or linage of Charles the great his burial was at Compeigne Charles Duke of Lorraine who was his Unckle and néerest Heire hearing of his death would néedes passe into France to make himselfe King But the French hated him extreamely as well because he had continually pertaken with the Allemaignes sworne enemies then to the French as also in regard hee was a bad Prince to his owne Subiectes So that they would not receiue him for their King but wholy ranne to Hugh Capet then Maire of the pallace a very wise and woorthy man Hee perceiuing that the French fauoured and affected him knew well enough how to sow both in their eares and hearts an vnliking opinion of Charles Duke of Lorrain to make him the more hatefull to them He first laid before them how hee had permitted the Allemaignes frée passage when they came and warred on France Next that he had maintained the chéefe enemies to the crown of France wherein hee stood guilty of high treason And so by consequent was disabled of any succession to the said Crowne ¶ Heere endeth the second generation of the Kinges of France in the ligne Masculine being the race of the Carlouingians and which continued after Pepin for the space of 233. yeares HVgh Capet Sonne to Hugh the great Earle of Paris possessed himself of the Crown of France in the yeare 987. He was by some of the French proclaymed King at Noyon first of al soone after in the Citty of Rheimes partly by fauour and partly perforce Crowned King of Fraunce and made his entrance into Paris whereuppon Charles Duke of Lorraine took Rheimes Laon and Soissons Hugh Capet with a potent Armie besiedged Laon where hee tooke Charles with his Wife and Children by Treason in the Byshop of
the said place and sent them Prisoners to Orleaunce where they were very strictly kept and died Capet being the Conqueror maintained that the kingdome should wholy appertaine to him because Raoull of Burgundy his vnckle had formerly possessed himselfe thereof by the voluntary resignation of Charles the Simple Hée caused his son Robert who had followed his studies to be crowned at Orleaunce and to associate him in the kingdomes regiment taking away the authority of the Maire of the Pallace when thus he aduanced his son whom he had by Adela daughter to Edward King of England Hee appointed also the twelue Peeres againe beganne the dignity office of Constable and established the Marshals of France He raigned alone with his Son 9. yeares He founded the Abbay of S. Magloire at Paris and lieth buried at S. Denis 37 Robert the sonne of Hugh Capet béeing Crowned King in the life time of his Father began to rule alone in the yeare 997. as true inheritour both of the Crowne and likewise of his Fathers vertues He raigned worthily béeing a Man very deuout and méeke the Kingdome continuing peaceable and without warre This King was very wise and could compose in Latine very learnedlie for he made many Proses Himnes and answeres which yet to this day are sung in the Church He was also well skild in Musique and would oft-times sing among the Channons and weare a Coape for companie with them liuing as religiously as royally Henrie Duke of Burgundy his Vnckle by the Mothers side made him Heire of his Dutchie leauing it vnto him by his Testament and incited him against Landry Duke of Neuers béeing beloued and supported by the Burgundians who insulted vppon his right in which attempt they foyled him and droue him to flight Hée ioyned the Cittie of Sens to the Crowne by confiscation for a certaine delict doone by the Counte Reynard He sent his Armie against the Valentians with Richard Duke of Normandy to assist the Earle of Flanders his Kins-man against Henry the Emperor He had thrée wiues Luthard Bertha whom hee forsooke vppon some occasion and Constance by whom hee had thrée sons one whereof died during his raigne In his time was an vniuersal famine and mortality He dyed hauing raigned 34. yeares and lieth buried at S. Denis 38 Henry the first succéeded in the kingdome after his Father Robert in the yeare 1030. In his beginning to gouerne his younger Brother Robert warred against him béeing allied to the Earles of Champaigne and Flaunders who stroue to make him King by the procurement of his Step-mother but he assisted by the Duke of Normandy and the Earle of Corbeile mayntained his owne quietnesse He ioyned Meulanc to his Crowne by rebellion of the Earle of that place Raoull king of high Burgundy being dead the Emperor Conrade seazed on that part thereof which wee call La Franche Conte And the Dutchy béeing Roberts Brother to the King the kingdome of Burgundy which had so contied an hundred and thirtie yeares was then abolished The King seated young William the Bastard Duke of Normandy to whom he had béene Guardian peaceably in his Dutchy because some of his Subiects would haue depriued him thereof as beeing vnwilling to entertaine him He founded Saint Martine des Champs in the same place where his Pallace was without Paris By Anne his wife daughter to George or Gaultier king of the Russians he had Phillip and Hugh and a Daughter married to the Duke of Normandy Féeling himselfe to waxe weeke he caused his Sonne Phillip to bee crowned King of France And before his death he left Baldwine Earle of Flanders as Guardian of his Children He reigned 31. yeares and lieth buried at Saint Denis 39 Phillip the first succéeded after his Father in the year 1061. During his time William the Bastard Duke of Normandy conquered the Realme of England and Godfrey of Bullen was made King of Ierusalem also the Countrey of Gastinois came then to the Crown This king raigned 48. yeares and lyeth buried at S. Bennets on Loire 40 Lewes the sixt sir named le Gros immediatly after the death of King Phillip his Father in the year 1110. was sacred at Orleaunce by the Bishoppe of Sens the way of Rheimes not beeing then secure Some Princes and Lordes assisted by the King of England in the beginning of his raigne did giue him many molestations but still it was his happe to be Conquerour and the Warre of the English verie many times appointed was at last ended Pope Gelasius fled for refuge into France where hee was succoured against the Emperour In the yeare 1129. the King caused his Sonne Phillip to bée Crowned who two yeares after dyed at Paris by reason of a Hogges running betwéene the Legges of his Horse that threwe him violently on the Pauement and dying of that hurt he was buryed at Saint Denis Afterward hée had his other Sonne Lewes crowned and it was done by Pope Innocent he béeing then in France At this time were a great company of Lazers and Leapers in Fraunce who would haue infected all the rest of the people but they were all taken and burned The order of the Knights Templers Chartreux Monks began in this kinges raigne and the winds were so rough and impetuous in the yeare 1135. that they ouer-turned many Towers Castles Trées in Forrests and Mils This King appeased the troubles in Flanders Bouâ—bonnois Auuergne he builded the Abbay of Saint Victor néere Paris raigned 28. yeares died at the age of sixty leauing six Sons and a daughter and lieth buried at S. Denis 41 Lewes the seauenth sir-named the Young man beganne to raigne after his Father in the yeare 1138. He made war on Thibault Earle of Champaigne tooâ—oâ— him the Citty of Vitry And in a great â—age burned the Church with 13 hundred persons in it that had fledde thither for safety By the solicitation of S. Bernald he went to Hierusalem with his Queene and with the Army of the Emperour Conrade where besiedging Damas thorough discord in the Army hée could boast of no aduauntage but retyring thence had not the Shippes of Sicily befriended him and his they hadde remained Prisoners there Beeing returned into Fraunce hée made a separation betwéene him and Queene Aelianor his wife Dutchesse of Aquitaine and Aniou vppon two suspitions conceiued against her Henry Duke of Normandie who afterward was King of England married her with her Patrimony of the saide two Dutchies and there-about followed great Warres betwéene France and England The King married Constance Daughter to the K. of Spayn who dyed soon after And then he remarried Alice daughter to the Earle of Blois by whom he had Phillip Dieu-donne Gods gift Then happened great disturbance in England betwéene the King and his son who making his recourse to Lewes caused thereby a very troublesome war without any aduantage to either side But in the end they were accorded
impositions whereby great seditions happened at Paris Rouen and Orleaunce The King tooke into the Armes of France againe the thrée Floure-de-Luces onely and fell sicke of a Phrenzy by reason of two factions in his Court the Dukes of Berry and Burgundy against the Dukes of Orleaunce and Bourbon whereby many lamentable mishaps ensued The Princes tooke the gouernment into their hands and diuision happening concerning the treasure the Duke of Burgundy caused the Duke of Orleaunce to bee slaine at Paris and the Duke of Burgundy was slaine at Montereau Phillip his Sonne craued ayde of the English who presently tooke well neere all Normandy beside the vnhappy day to the French of Agincourt or Azincourt where many woâ—ull Tragedies were acted on the Theater of France by the English Burgundians and the Kings Mother who was imprisoned at Paris The King of England maried Madame Katherine of France The Duke of Burgundy deliuered him the King the Quéene and the Citty of Paris where he caused him to be crowned King and many other Citties and Towns were deliuered him beside King Charls hauing raigned forty two yeares died at Paris and lieth buried at Saint Denis His raigne was long but full of calamity 54 Charles the seauenth Sonne to Charles the sixt was made King in the yeare 142. Hée found his Kingdome possessed in all partes by the English Paris and the greater part of the Realme beeing then commaunded by the Duke of Bedford Regent for young Henry King of England who called himselfe King of Fraunce held his Parliament at Paris was there crowned king and made the Seale and Monies also in his own name King Charles hauing nothing else but the Countries of Poictu Berry and Orleaunce whereon the English in a mockery called him the king of Bourges They went to besiedge the Cittie of Orleaunce but they were thence repulsed by the French Captaines For they had a Maide in their Company who was called Ioan the Pucelle and they verily beléeued that she was sent of God for the succour of King Charles and to chase the English out of France The King after the discomfiture of the English néere to Partenay was conducted to Rheimes and there crowned But the English got the Pucelle and burned her at Rouen The King made peace with the Duke of Burgundy who foorthwith left the English and afterward recouered Paris and Normandy from them King Charles raigned 38. yeares and lieth buried at S. Denis 55 Lewes the eleuenth succéeded his Father in the yeare 1461. beeing then in Burgundy whence the Duke conuayed him to Rheimes where he was crowned Hée found a number of notable Enemies both Domesticall and Forraigne For his Lords made warre against him which they tearmed The Weale-publike warre he lost the day to them at Montle-hery Gransson Nancy and Guinegaste The order of S. Michaell was then instituted and Iacques d'Armaguac beheaded His raigne was full of feare suspition and treachery which so pierced his hart that in a long time of dismay after 33. yeares gouernment he died and lieth buried at Nostre Dame de Clery 56 Charles the eight succéeded his Father Lewes in the yeare 1484. being crowned at the age of 14. yeares yet the States méeting at Tours appointed that hee should not haue any Regent Hee sustained a long warre in Bretayne which termined by his marriage with Anne eldest Daughter to Fraunces Duke of Bretayne by whom he had three Sons but could not long enioy any one of them At the request of his Confessour hee rendered to the King of Spaine the Earledomes of Roussillon and Parpignan which his Father had won Being in peace he aduentured to recouer the kingdom of Naples which he did without striking one stroke in full conquest K. Alphonsus and his son Ferdinand being thence retired left Glibert de Montpensier Vice-Roy there Returning home into France he was assailed on the way by the Romans Venitians and them of Milleyne at Fornouë where his person was in great danger the enemies being tenne to one Neuerthelesse hee charged them with such courage that he bare thence the victory He deliuered the Duke of Orleaunce béeing besiedged in Nouarre and made peace with the Duke of Millaine He returned home into France where hee dyed within a yeare after at Amboise as hée stood and beheld the Princes playing at Tennis He raigned fouretéene yeares and lieth buried at S. Denis Thus ended in him the direct ligne of Valois he dying without any heires Masle and then followed the collaterall Issue which began in 57 LEwes the twelft néerest of Kinne to Charles the eight in the yeare 1499. Hée beeing Duke of Orleaunce and also of Valois He repudiated Ioane Daughter to King Lewes the eleauenth whom hee had married perforce and espoused Anne of Bretaigne Widdow to the King his Predecessour He established a Parliament at Rouen gaue orders to the Uniuersitie of Paris sent his Army into Italy tooke Genes and Millayne and Lewes Sforza Duke of Milleyne who dyed a Prisoner in France The Kingdome of Naples was re-taken vnder the conduct of Monsieur d' Aubigny And the King vanquished the Venetians Army at Agnadell where hée tooke Bartholmew their Leader albeit the Pope banded with the Venetians against him Gaston de Foix tooke Boulongne and wonne the battaile néere to Rauenna where he was slaine by chasing the enemies ouer-far and yet notwithstanding the victory remained to the French with surprizall of the Cittie and many Captaines and great persons taken Prisoners Hereupon the Pope raised many heauy enemies against him whom in the ende hee woorthily vanquished He raigned 17. yeares and lieth buried at S. Denis 58 Frances de Valois as néerest of Kin succéeded King Lewes in the yeare 1515. This King bare such affection to learning that he was sir-named The Father and Restorer of the Sciences At his beginning he ouercame the Switzers took Millaine and Fontarabie Afterward being desirous to winne the Townes belonging to the Dutchy of Millaine and to bring his siedge before Pauia hee was taken Prisoner in the yeare 1524. and carried Captiue into Spaine Fraunce was then very greatly afflicted not only by this disaster but by a great Famine because the Corne was frozen vppe in the Earth The King was deliuered by a treaty holden at Madrill and married Elianor Sister to Charles the fift Emperour peace beeing then concluded in the yeare 1535. The King possessed himselfe of Sauoy Piedmont repulsing the Emperour out of Prouence But peace beeing made for tenne yeares the Emperour passed thorough Fraunce with very great entertainement War began in the Low-Countries which after many alarmes was accorded in the yeare 1544. euen then when the English won Bullen The King deceased at Rambouillet hauing raigned 32. yeares an lieth buried at S. Denis 59 Henry the second succéeded his father Frances de Valois in the yeare 1547. No way degenerating from the laudable
to haue got the start of his corage That the sacred person of so great a King should be vndone by the hand of an vnholy villaine and his owne vassaile that a Prince of the Sworde should be butchered with a Knife That he who had returned victoriously aliue from the heade of so manie Armies where death kept his open Shambles should bee robbed of his life by the hand of onely one and in the peacefull stréetes of Paris which were as yet euen warme with the glorie of his Quéenes Coronation perfourmed but the day before Is such a villanie as excéeds if it were possible the iust merrit of damnation and that two Kings of one Kingdome shoulde one after the other be so shamefully murdred the one by a Iacobine Frier the other sometimes of the Feliants Order is such an indelible blot on the brow of Fraunce as the vtmost date of time can neuer wipe off nor any Penne sufficientlie expresse the sorrowe fitting a Theame so vnpleasing 64 Lewes the thirteenth of that Name elbest Sonne to King Henry the fourth and Maria de Medices his Quéene being then scarcelie tenne yeares olde succeeded his Father in the Kingdomes Dignitie but the Queene his Mother was proclaimed Regent May hee long liue heire vnto his Fathers Fame and Heroycall vertues but defended by the hand of heauen from his fate and hard Fortune as all Christian Princes else I pray to God may be likewise preserued A Briefe Chronologicall Suruay concerning the Netherlands deuided into 17. prouinces with a Breuiate of the Earles and Princes there raigning from Thierrie who was the first Earle of Holland and Zeland to this instant time COncerning the Originall of the people inhabiting these countries we finde that two Brethren sons to the King of Cathes the one being named Battus or Batton the other Zelandus were the first Fathers of them and that from them they deriued theyr names For these two Princes being too extreamly pursued by the hatred of a Stepmother no way pittied or supported by the King their father escaping many traines and machinations of poysoning murthering and diuers other dangers by her daily deuised put in practise against them were forced to forsake their natiue abiding flie to an Island within the Rhine where Battus determining to make his stay called it Battauia after his owne name that is in plainer vnderstanding Holland Zelandus not liking to liue so néere or with his Brother least pursute should surprize them both reuenge there fasten which in more desperate place they had auoided he trauailed on to the vttermost couâ—nes of the Rhine and liking there to set down his rest imitated his Brothers example in styling the Country and called it Zeland Concerning their building of Citties Townes Castles and Fortes which afterward came to be ruined and defaced againe by wars with the Romans Saxons Gauls Danes c. or to what order of life the people disposed theÌ„selues and thorough how many and infinite encumbrances from their originall they passed for no meane store of years together these are matters méerely exempt from our intended breuitie and may more amply be séen in the history at large whereunto I referre any such desirous Reader and borrowing fauour for so large a leape I instantly procéede to the yeare 863. when Holland first became to be an Earledome In the yeare before mentioned Charles the Bald King of France at Bladell in the Prouince of Campeigne hauing there in his company a general assembly of his Princes and Barons for consultation of many important matters pleased to aduance the two Sons of Count Haghen who was Vnckle to the King for their great deseruinges and for the farther encouragement of the like vertuous minded Gentlemen Walger who was the eldest Sonne hee made Earle of Teysterbaudt and Thierrie the youngest Sonne or Theodor as some tearme him being formerly called Thierrie of Aquitaine hee made Earle of Holland This gift of the Kings especially that to Thierry was much withstood by the Frizelanders as scorning to be commanded by any new Lorde or Ruler wherfore they consulted with the Hollanders and a plot was layde to expell this newe Earle But it proued to no effect for the King comming thither in person with a powerfull army made such an example on the Ring-leaders in this Rebellion that the rest in great humility submitted themselues casting their weapons not onely at the Kinges féete but likewise at the Earles and vppon pardon they vowed theyr continuall bounden dutie to Thierrie His authority was then further strengthened in the yeare 868. by the Letters Patents of King Charles as also by them of Lewes King of Germany confirming him to be Earle of Holland Zeland and Lord of Frizeland This Thierrie maried Genna or Ienna Daughter to Pepin the Bald king of Italy Sonne to the Emperor Charlemaigne He woorthily foiled the Danes that then possessed the Towne of Vtrecht the Wiltes and the Slaues disabling them from any further footing in Holland which made them presume to meddle in Zeland but thence they were repulsed likewise By which meanes he remained afterward in peace beautifying his Countries both wyth fayre buildings and good Lawes Hee dyed verie old hauing raigned forty yeares and after him succéeded 2 Thierrie his Sonne second of that name Earle of Holland Zeland and Lorde of Frizeland who married with Hildegarde Daughter to King Lewes of France the Stammerer and Sister to King Charles the Simple The Frizelanders did twice reuolt from their obedience and would not allow Earle Thierrie to be their Lord but slew very many of them that obeyed the Earle wasting spoiling and burning all the way as they went But at length they were iustly repayed for their insolency and such a slaughter was made of the Frysons without any merrie that few or none of them returned home to their dwellings Afterward he forced them to make the doores of entrance into their houses so low and narrow that they must stoope very lowe before they could get in and this he did to make them the more humble and seruile receiuing a new Oath of allegeance of them And hauing raigned about fiftie yeares beeing then aged 88. yeares olde he dyed leauing two Sonnes behinde him the eldest whereof being named Egbert became Arch-Bishop of Treues and Arnold his yongest Sonne succéeded him 3 Arnolde or as others will haue it Arnulph youngest Sonne to Earle Thierrie followed in rule as his Fathers Successour But hee helde the Earledomes of Holland Zeland and Lordshippe of Frizeland no longer of the Crowne of France but of Otho the third Emperor and so became in fée to the Empyre A verie fearful Comet appeared in his time with strange Ecclipses both of the Sunne and Moone being as red as blood and terrible Earth-quakes a fire also fell from Heauen in similitude like an huge Tower burning for a long time after which ensued so violent
being named Donald of the Isles twelue yeares Crathlint Son to King Findock twenty foure yeares Fincomarke the Vncles sonne to Crathlint 47. yeares Romacus Nephewe to King Crathlint foure yeares Angusianus Nephewe to King Crathlint two yeares Fethelmachus Cozin to Angusianus thrée years Eugenius the Sonne of King Fincomarke thrée yeares Ferguse Sonne to Erthus who was Sonne to Ethodius Brother to Eugenius and borne in Denmarke 16. yeares Eugenius the Son of Ferguse in whose time the Wall called Adrians Wall was vndermined and ouerthrowne Also the Brittaines were made tributary to the Scots and Pictes which was about fiue hundred yeares after that Iulius Caesar had brought them in subiection to the Romaines after our Sauiours birth 446. and the seauenth of Eugenius his raigne Then was the Isle of Albion sore infected with the Pelagians Heresie and Paladius tearmed by some the Apostle of Scotland was sent by Pope Celestine to the Scots and Picts This Eugenius raigned 30. yeares and aduanced the State of his Countrey to more wealth and felicity then any of his Predecessors had done before him Dongard brother to Eugenius raignd 5. years Constantine Brother also to Eugenius 17. yeares Dongall or Congall Nephew to Constantine and son to his Brother Dongard 20. years Conranus Brother to Congall in whose time the great K. Arthur was borne and S. Germane preached among the Souldiers in the Camp and bare the Kings Standard in the field wben with the cry of Alleluia thrée tunes together the Saxons were miraculously discomfited This Conranus died in the 20. yeare of his raigne the 16. of Arthurs ouer the Brittaines and fift of the Emperor Iustinian An. Christi 531. Eugenius his Nephew and son to his brother Congall in whose time was the bloudy battell betweene the Britaines Scots and Picts wherein aboue 20000. men were slain with Mordred K. Arthur Gawan or Gauan brother to Mordred and most part of the Brittish Nobility This Eugenius raigned 38. yeares Conuall Brother to Eugenius in whose time S. Colme or Colombe came from Ireland into Scotland This Conuall raigned ten yeares and then Kinnatill his Brother being enthroned at Argile by free election liued but twenty dayes after his Coronation Aldan Sonne to King Conran was crowned by the holy Father Saint Colme and raigned thirty seauen yeares In this Aidans time the Saxons hauing driuen the Brittaines into Wales and insulting ouer their lands and Countries deuided the kingdome into seauen parts or deuisions ordaining seuen seuerall Kings to rule ouer them In this King Aidans rule died Saint Colme at Dune in Ireland whereon his toomb these verses were found engraued Hi tres in Duno tumulo tumulantur in vno Brigida Patricius at que Columba pius Saint Colme Saint Patrick and Brigetta pure These three in Dune lies in one Sepulture Kenethus Keir Son of Conuall or Conwall raigued foure months Eugenius fourth of that name Son to King Aidan and by some called Brudus according to S. Colmes prophecy of him was crowned King of Scotland He raigned 15. yeares Ferquhard Son to Eugenius 13. yeares Donald or Donwald the third son of Eugenius 15. yeares Ferquhard the second Nephew to Donwald 18. yeares Maldwin Sonne of king Donwald in whose time was a grieuous Pestilence through most part of the World consuming a greater number of Men before it ceased then were left aliue for it continued the space of three yeares together He raigned twenty yeares Eugenius the fift Nephew to Maldwin foure yeares Eugenius the sixt the Sonne of Ferquhard ten yeares In this Kinges raigne were many wonderfull visions séen in Albion In the Riuer of Humber to the apparant view of a multitude of men a number of Ships appeared vnder saile as ready furnished for the war In the Church at Camelon a noyse was heard like the clattering of Armour Milke was turned into bloud in dyuers places of Pict-land and Chéese conuerted into a bloudie Masse or Cake Corne as it was gathered in Haruest time was all bloudie and it rained blood in the further partes of Scotland as the Scottish Chronicles doe make mention Ambirkeleth Nephew or Son as some say to Eugenius the fift raigned not fully two years Eugenius the seauenth Brother to Ambirkeleth who caused the Histories of his Ancestours liues to be written in Books and volumes for example to posterity appointing those Monuments to bee carefully kept in the Abbay of Iona now called Colmekill he raigned 17. yeares and dyed much lamented Mordacke Nephew to Eugenius In whose time according to venerable Bede foure seueral people liued in peace and quietnesse within the boundes of Albion though differing in manners language lawes and ordenaunces Saxons whom hee called English-men Brittaynes Scots and Picts In which time also Bede concluded his history with the ending of King Mordacks life Ethfine Son to Eugenius the seauenth who had foure Gouernors vnder him in his Realme Donald Treasurer of Argile Collane of Athol and Mordake of Galloway his Lieutenants Conrath the Thane of Murreyland He raigned 30. yeares Eugenius the eight Son of King Mordacke thrée yeares Ferguse the third Son of King Ethfine thrée yeares Soluathius Son of Eugenius the eight twenty yeares Achaius Sonne of King Ethfine in whose time was a perpetuall league confirmed betwéen him and the Emperor Charlemaigne of France And then had Hungus the Pictish King the vision of Saint Andrew and his Crosse as is reported whereby S. Andrew became Patron both of the Scots and Picts This Achaius raigned 32 yeares Conuall the Brother of King Ethfine fiue yeares Dongall Sonne of King Soluathius fiue yeares Alpine the Sonne of King Achaius foure yeares Kenneth the Sonne of Alpine This is that famous and renowmed King in whose time the Pictish Nation were vtterly destroyed the Cittie of Camelon cast downe the Castle of Maidens forsaken by the Picts and none or verie few of them left liuing in Albion Which happened after their first beginning to raigne there 1173. yeares 1166. from the enterance of Fergusius eight hundred thirty nine after our Sauiours birth and from the Worldes Creation 4806. In memorie of this his famous victorie King Kenneth brought the Marble Stone out of Argile where till then it hadde béene kept into Gourie and placed it at Scone néere to the place where he preuailed against the Picts This roiall K. died in the yeare 856. hauing raigned 20. yeares in great renowne and glory Donald Brother to King Kenneth died in the sixt yeare of his raigne which was much mollested by the Danes vnder Cadane King of Denmarke pretending a Title to the Picts lands Constantine the Sonne of King Kenneth a very worthy and famous king who redressed al disorders in his Land appointing Priests to apply their vocation and not to meddle with
any seculer businesse going to warre or kéeping any Horses Haukes or Hounds The youth of his land to auoide wantonnesse and idlenesse were appointed but one meale a day and drunkennes either in man or Woman was punnished with death He raigned 13. yeares Ethus brother of Constantine who was a man of such swiftnesse of â—oot that he could match and make way in running with Harts and Hounds whereupon he was sir-named Light-foot Hee gouerned scarce two yeares Gregory the son of Dongall that raigned before Alpine in whose time liued Iohn Scot the famous Clerke This Gregory raignd 18. years Donald the fift Sonne of Constantine the second in whose time Gormond and his Danes were baptized and Gormonds name was changed to Athelstane He raigned almost 11. years Constantine the third Son of Ethus the swift 40. yeares He gaue ouer his kingly dignity and entred into Religion as Hector Boetius affirmeth Malcolme the Sonne of Donald 15. yeares Iudulph Sonne of Constantine the third and prince of Cumberland he raigned about 9. years Duffe the Sonne of King Malcolme foure yeares Culene Prince of Cumberland and Sonne of King Iudulph raigned not fully fiue yeares Kenneth Sonne to King Malcolme the first 25. yeares Constantine the Sonne of King Culene not three yeares Grime Nephew to King Duffe not fully nine yeares Malcolme the Son of Kenneth and Prince of Cumberland 25. yeares Duncane Nephew to Malcolme 6. yeares In his time was Banquho Thaine of Lochquaber of whoÌ„ the house of the Stuarts is descended euen to his Maiesty now raigning And then was England deuided betwéene Canutus King of Denmarke and Edmund Ironside after a valiant Combate fought betwéene them Mackbeth son to Sinell Thaine of Glammis raigned 17. yeares Malcolme Cammore Sonne of King Duncane hee changed the name of Thaines into Earls being tâ—en the first that euer were among the Scots according to their owne Histories At this time did William the Bastard duke of Normandy make his Conquest of England This King Malcolme raigned 36. yeares And after some difference for the Crown betwéene Donald Bane Brother to King Malcolme and Duncane a Bastard Son to King Malcolme which vsurpation continued for the space of thrée years Edgar the rightfull Prince attayned to his due claime Edgar Son to King Malcolme was the first that euer was annointed King in Scotland now was the generall passage to the Holy land vnder Godfrey of Bullen and many other Christian Princes This King Edgar raigned nine years Alexander Brother to Edgar being sir-named Alexander the fierce for his stearne valiancy in pursuing Théeues and Robbers Dauid Brother to King Alexander being in England married Maude Daughter to Waltheof Earle of Huntingdon and Northumberland in right of his wife was made Earle of Huntingdon and Northumberland with inheritance of the lands to them belonging In this King Alexanders time who raigned 17. yeares compleate the order of the Knightes of Rhodes beeing formerlie Knightes of Saint Iohn of Hierusalem tooke beginning and the order of the white Monkes Then liued also the Holy Man Richard de sancte Victore beeing a Scot borne but lyuing the more part of his time at Paris in Fraunce where hee died and lieth buried in the Abbey of S. Victore hee being a Brother of the same house Dauid Brother to Alexander succéeded as lawfull heire and ruled 29. yeares and two moneths It is recorded of this King that he excelled in Noble Vertues and sober conuersation of life being very pittifull to the poore and somewhat ouer-bountifull to the Church For when King Iames the first came to his Tomb at Dunfirmling he saide That hee was a sore Saint for the Crowne leauing the Church ouer-rich and the Crowne too poore He purged his Court so cleane of al vicious behauiour and disordered customes that it appeared to be a schoole of vertue No riotous banquetting surfetting cheare or lasciuious word could be herd there or any wanton signes whereby to kindle lust or idle concupiscence All the words workes and whole demeanor of his seruants tended euer to some good conclusion frée from moouing strife or a thought of sedition the Kings owne life and example seruing for their guide and direction He builded 15 Abbeyes viz Holy-Rood house Kelso Iedburgh Melrosse Newbottell Holmecultrane Dundranane Cambuskenneth Kinlois Dunfirmling Holme in Cumberland Also two Nunneries one at Carleill and the other at Northe Berwike with two Abbeyes beside New-Castle one of S. Benedictes order and the other of white Monks He erected likewise foure Bishoppricks in his Realme Rosse Brechin Dunkeld Dublane endowing them with rich rents faire lands and very commodious possessions Malcolme Sur-named Malcolme the Maid because his conuersation delight both in minde and body was so chaste from his verie infancie that he liued single al his daies and without mariage Hee was Son to Prince Henry that was sonne and heire to King Dauid and raigned not fully twelue yeares William Brother to King Malcolme and for his singuler Iustice Sur-named the Lyon In this Kings time Richard King of England sur-named Cueur de Lyon went his voyage to the Holy-Lande King William raigned nine and forty yeares Alexander the second Sonne to King William the Lyon who caused his Fathers death to be mourned for thorow his whole kingdom hee raigned 35. yeares Alexander the third sonne to the former King Alexander in whose time was a generall Counsell at Lyons in France He raigned 42. yeares and by reason of his dying without any issue the controuersie betweene Iohn Ballioll and Robert Bruse then happened which was heard and censured by Edward the first king of England albeit they maintained both their claimes vpon their Titles seuerally Balioll descending of Margaret eldest Daughter to Dauid Earle of Huntington Brother vnto William the Lyon and Bruse comming of Isabell second daughter of the saide Earle Dauid and the next heire male to William the Lyon for want of succession in the right line By which Title how euer Balioll is saide to be crowned King Robert Bruse inioyed the royal dignitie in the year 1305. He had issue Dauid that left no posterity and Margery maried to Walter Greate Stewarde of Scotland descended lineallie from the Princes of Wales by Neste Daughter to Griffithâ—ap Lhewlyn Mother to VValter the sonne of Fleance made Great Stewarde of Scotland by Malcolme the fourth Of whom came Robert the second first of the sur-name of Stuart that bare dominion in Scotland Robert Stuart being called Robert the second was crowned King with Royall solemnitie at Scone in the 47. yeare of his age on the Annuntiation day of our Lady in Lent 1370. he raigned ten years It is recorded of this K. Robert the 2. that hâ—s Captaines commanders were alwaies fortunat in war neuer returning but with spoils and victories He was a Prince of such
constancy in promise that he sildome spake the word which hee not performed Such an obseruer of Iustice was he also that he would not remoue from any place but Proclamation was first made that if any of his men or officers did take any thing vnpaid for the partie to whome the debt was due should come in and imediatelie satisfied he willinglie heard the complaints of the poore and was as diligent in seeing their wrongs redressed Iohn Stuart Earle of Carrike and sonne to King Robert before named was crowned king but because Iohn was iudged to bee an vnfortunate name for Kings they changed it and called him Robert after his Fathers name and so hee was King Robert the third Then was the first creation of Dukes in Scotland for the king made his eldest Sonne Dauid Duke of Rothsay and his Brother Robert Duke of Albanie yet neyther of these sonnes succéeded their father but another son who was named Iames. This King Robert raigned 16. yeares Iames Sonne to King Robert succéeded his Father in the kingdome of Scotland his Quéen was deliuered of two Sonnes at a birth named Alexander and Iames Alexander dyed in his infancy but Iames liued and succéeded hys Father This King Iames the first raigned thirtéene yeares Of whom it is written that he was a very seuere and vpright Iusticer yet so milde and swéete of Nature that not any of their Princes did more reuerently embrace peace at home among his subiects or more willingly conclude it abroad with strangers then he His Wisedome appeared so manifestly in many very great and especiall affaires that Kinges of other Nations did louingly ioyne in league and friendship with him He had bin so wel educated in all Sciences and Gentlemanly actiuity by the carefull dilligence of the best Schoole-maisters that it coulde not be easily iudged in which hee was most perfect For hee was an excellent Musitian a rare Poet a most elequent Orator so exactly both in minde and memory he comprehended the depth of Diuinity and Lawe that for all these in his time he gaue not place to any one Lastly he was not onely a beauty to his Countrey in prouiding his peoples quiet at home but fought also for their defence against their enemies abroad The inuention of Gunnes happened in his time and he caused diuers pieces of Artillery to be made in Flanders one of which being a great and goodly Piece he called the Lyon whereon these verses he caused to be engranen Illustri Iacobo Scotorum Principi digno Regs magnifico dum fulmin◠castra a reduce Factus sum subito nuncuper ergo Leo. Iames the second son to King Iames the first being but sixe yeares olde succéeded his Father in the Crown and was the 103. King of Scotland from Fergusius the first In this Kings time was the famous Art of Printing inuented in the Citty of Mentz in Germany This King raygned 24. yeares among his Subiects in the Camp hee carried himselfe so gently towards all men that they seemed not to feare him as their King but reuerenced and loued him like a father Hee would ride vp and downe amongst them and eat and drinke with them euen as if hee had bin fellow-like with the meanest Iames the third Sonne to King Iames the second being but seauen years of age succéeded his father in the kingdome and raigned 29. yeares Iames the fourth son to King Iames the third was crowned King of Scotland the 24. day of Iune 1488. he being then aged xvi yeares This King Iames the fourth married the Princesse Margaret eldest Daughter vnto Henry the seauenth King of England and raigned fiue and twenty yeares deseruing to be ranked and numbred amongst the best princes that euer there gouerned for his polliticke rule and administration of Iustice Iames the fift being a Childe aged one yeare fiue moneths and ten daies and sonne to king Iames the fourth was Crowned King of Scotland the one and twentieth day of September 1513. his Mother the Quéene being appoynted Regent of the Realme This King raigned 32. yeares being an obseruice of Iustice a defender of the Law and a sound shielde for the poore and innocent in which regard of his Nobility hee was called King of the Commoners He would set at libertie the poore oppressed with the tyranny of the rich and represse the rich from spoyling the poore All which he did with a kinde of seueritie but yet in such sort as therein appeared a woonderfull gentlenesse in his naturall disposition because he seldom did put any of them to death but did eyther by inprisonment or mulct punish the offence For it was his vsuall saying That he would neuer take life from any but onelie to keepe the Lawe sound for example to others and to keepe downe their boldnesse that dwelt about the borders His death was great lamented of his subiects to whom he was a perfect Patron and a louing Father Mary Daughter and heire to King Iames the fift began her raigne ouer Scotland the 18. of December 1542. She was but seauen daies old when the King her Father died and left her his kingdome hir mother then lying in child-bed in the Castle of Lithquo of which place the Lorde Leuingston being then Captaine had the charge both of mother and daughter committed to him with the mothers good liking frée consent This Q. Mary maried Frances the Dolphin of France who after his fathers death was king of France but King Frances dying Mary Qu. of Scotland and Dowager of France returned home againe into Scotland where hir Mother had bin Regent al the time of hir absence I meane vntill the x. of Iune 1560. on which day the Queen Mother of Scotland died Afterward Mary Q. of Scots maried Henry Stuart Lord Darnley Earl of Rosse Duke of Albanie son to the Earle of Lennox who was proclaimed king at the Market Crosse in Edenburgh the 28. of Iuly 1564. and on the tenth of February 1566. he was made Knight of the Order of S. Michael in the Chappel of Holirood house with great reuerence and solemnitie In the month of Iune next folowing the 19. day and betwéen the houres of x. and xi before noone Quéene Mary was deliuered of a goodlie young Prince who afterwarde was crowned King of Scotland by the name of Iames the sixt Iames the sixt Sonne to King Henry and Q. Mary being about a yeare old began his raigne ouer Scotland and was crowned King thereof the 19. of July 1567. Hee succéeded also in his rightfull inheritance of the Crowne of England after the decease of Queen Elizabeth of famous memory the 24. day of March 1602. gloriously vniting those kingdomes in one which formerly by Brute had bin long time deuided ¶ Of the Island of Albion before Brutes arriuall there and tearming it Brittaine after his owne name Also what Kinges raigned there before he came thither ¶ To
Theodosius after he had gouerned the Britaines eight yeares Gratian a Britaine taking on him-selfe the Rule of Britaine for his stearne and rough Gouernement was quickely slaine About this time did the Saxons first enter into this Lande and the Romain Empyre greatly declining their rule in this kingdome and payment of Tribute which hadde continued for the space of foure hundered eighty three yeares nowe quite ceased Constantinus Brother of Aldroemus King of little Brittaine at the sute of the Arche-Byshoppe of London in Name of all the Brittaines accepted the Gouernment of this Lande and was Crowned at Cicester Hee had three Sonnes Constantius who was made a Monk Aurelius Ambrosius and Vter Sur-named Pendragon This Constantinus was Trayterously slayne in his Chamber by a Pict and then one Vortiger a Britaine a man of great power amongest the Britaines tooke Constantius out of the Abbey of Winchester and Crowned him King But causing him soone after to bee murdered and the murderers strangled least hee should bee discouered hee got himselfe to bee chosen King Aurelius Ambrosius and Vter Pendragon Bretheren to the murdered king being glad to flye into Brittaine Armorica Hengist the Saxon and his Brother Horssus bringing great store of Saxons into the Realme by marrying his Daughter Rowen to Vortiger grewe into no meane sauour filling still the Lande with three sortes of Germaine people to witte Saxons Iutes and Angles who at length made such spoyle and hauucke of the Brittaines that from Sea to Sea the whole Realme was most pittifully wasted and ruined the Britaines beeing enforced for to flye out of theyr owne Countrey and the Saxons enioyed their possessions Vortiger was deposed and Vortimer his Sonne crowned King who had foure principall Battailes with the Saxons and preuailed very worthily against them til by the meanes of Rowen Daughter to Hengist Vortimer was poysoned after hee had gouerned the Britaines seauen yeares and odde moneths Then was Vortiger restored to his kingdom againe and Hengist performed his bloody treachery on Salisbury Plaine on a May day murdering 460. Noble Britaines with Kniues which he and his Saxons had closely hid in their Pockets There was Vortiger taken prisoner and could not gaine his liberty till hee had graunted Hengist three Prouinces or Countreyes of his Kingdome to wit Kent and Essex or as some write Sussex where the South Saxons afterwarde inhabited and Norffolke and Suffolke where the East Angles planted themselues At this time was the Heptarchie or seauen Kingdomes of this Lande Aurelius and his Brother Vter returned out of Brittaine Armorica with a powerfull Army and marching into VVales against Vortiger assayled him in his Castle which they consumed with fire where perrished Vortiger and all else there with him Aurelius Ambrose was made King of Britain anno 481. He gaue Hengist battaile who flying for safety was taken by Edoll Earle of Chester beheaded at Conningsborow In memory of the Britaines slaughter on Salisbury plain stones were fetcht out of Ireland and set vp in the same place and called to this day Stone-heng Aurelius raigned nineteene yeares was poysoned by a counterfeit Monk and buried at Stone-heng Vter sur-named Pendragon because Merlin likened him to a Dragons heade which at his birth maruailously appeared in the firmament at the corner of a blazing Starre He loued fayre Igrine wife to Gorlois Duke of Cornwall on whom he begot the valiant Prince Arthur Vter raigned 18. yeares and was buried by his Brother at Stone-heng Arthur Sonne of Vter Pendragon succéeded his Father in the kingdome Hee fought twelue battailes against the Saxons returning Conqueror in euery one of them yet coulde he not driue them out of the land but still they possessed Kent Sutherie and Norfolke He instituted the order of the round Table was deadly wounded in a battell which he fought with his cozen Mordred and hauing raigned 26. yeares was buryed at Glastenbury betwéene two Pillers where hys body was afterward found in the dayes of King Henry the second about the yeare 1191. Constantine Cozen to Arthur and Sonne of Cador Duke of Cornewall succéeded next in the gouernement But Aurelius Conan warred against him and slew him in the fielde when hee had raigned foure yeares and was buryed at Stone-heng Aurelius Conan was next King of Britaine albeit his Vnckle had most right thereto whom he imprisoned and cruelly murdred his two sons after which himselfe liued not long but died before he had raigned two yeares Vortiporus raigned after his Father Aurelius Conan foure yeares and left no issue to succeede him in the kingdome Malgo Nephew of Aurelius Conan raigned fiue yeares Careticus ruled Britain thrée yeares and the English and Saxon Kings remoouing the Britaines enlarged the boundes of theyr owne Dominions so that beside the Kinges of Britayne there raigned eight Kings of the English Saxons as Ethelbert in Kent Cissa in Sussex Ceauline in Westsex Creda or Crida in Mercia Erkenwine in Essex Titila in East-Angles Ella in Deira and Alfred in Bernitia The Brittaines lost possession of the more part of their auncient seats and the faith of Christ was thereby greatly decayed for the Churches were destroyed and the Arch-Byshoppes of Caerleon Arswike London and Yorke withdrew together with theyr Cleargie into the Mountaines and Woodes in Wales Now was Augustine the Monke and others sent to preach the Christian faith in Brittaine and was made Arch-byshop of Britaine or the English Nation and King Ethelbert with his people of Kent were conuerted to the Christian faith Cadwan was elected King of the Britaines in Anno 613. For after Careticus they had remained for about the space of 24. years without any especiall Gouernor being led by sundry Rulers this Cadwan had before bin Duke or Ruler of North-wales He gouerned two and twentie yeares Cadwallo or Cadwalline Sonne of Cadwan succéeded as King of the Britaines after his Father He raigned 48. yeares and being dead his body was balmed with sweete confections and put into a Brazen Image by meruailous Arte melted and cast which Image was also mounted on a goodly brazen horse and so set vp aloft on the West gate of London called Ludgate in token of his Conquests and for a terror to the Saxons The Church of Saint Martine vnder the same Gate was then also builded by the Britaines Cadwallader Sonne of Cadwallo succéeded him in the Britaines gouernment whose raygne lasted but thrée yeares for hee was constrayned with his people to forsake their Natiue Countrey and by Sea to flye ouer into Britaine Armorica there to séeke reléefe for their languishing bodies In this Cadwallader ended the line and gouernment of the Britains now called Welchmen which name they tooke of their Leader Wallo or Gallo or else of a Quéen of Wales called Gales or Wales The Britaines had the greater part of this Lande in
crowne of England and after much contention being taken and committed Prisoner vnto Cardiffe Castle in VVales after 26. yeares imprisonment hee there dyed and was buried at Glocester Maud King Henries Daughter was maried to the Emperor Henry but his other children William Duke of Normandy his Sister Marie Countesse of Perch Richard Earle of Chester with his Brother Otwell Gouernor to Duke William and the saide Earle of Chester his wife the Kinges Neece with diuers others to the number of 140. persons beside 50. Marriners following the king out of Normandie were all drowned King Henry raigned 35. years died in the Forrest of Lyons in Normandie and was buried in the Abbey of Reading which he had founded In this king Henry first of that name ended the line of the Norman kings concerning their heires male who had raigned about 69. yeares and then began the French by Title of the heyres generall Stephen Earle of Bullen and Mortaigne son to Stephen Earle of Bloys by Adela Daughter to king William the Conquerour vsurped the crowne from Maud the Empresse and her young sonne Henry which caused great Warres betweene him and her and very miserable times to the people till by an assembly of the Lordes at Winchester Articles of peace and agreement were concluded King Stephen raigned eyghteene yeares ten moneths and three and twenty dayes and was buried in the Abby of Feuersham in Kent Henry sur-named Fitz-Empresse and Shortmantle succeeded next in the crown of England He expelled strangers out of the Land and had a long and troublesome contention with Thomas Becket Arch-Bishop of Canterburie Hee crowned his sonne Henry as fellow-King with him which procured him much mollestation by meanes of his Quéene and his other sonnes In his time was the conquest of Ireland Dublin and Waterford being woon by Earle Strongbow He had diuers Concubines but especially fayre Rosamond whom he kept in a Labyrinth at Woodstock where she was poysoned by Q. Elianor King Henry the second raigned 34. yeares nine months and two dayes and dying was buried at Font-Euerard in the Dutchy of Alanson In him ended the raigne both of the Normans and French-men ouer the Realme of England Richard Earle of Poictiers and second Son to King Henry was crowned King at Westminster He went to the Holy-land and performed many worthy seruices there his brother Iohn in his absence aspired to rule the whole land being prouoked thereto by the French king As King Richard besiedged the Castle of Chalus Cheuerel he was wounded with an impoysoned quarrell shot at him by one Barturam de Gurden or Peter Bazile whereof he dyed hauing raigned nine yeares nine moneths and odde daies and was buried at Font-Euerard Iohn Lord of Ireland Earle of Mortaign and Glocester brother to king Richard was crowned at westm He had long tedious contentions with his Barons as also with the pope by whose meanes Lewes the French kinges sonne was drawne into the businesse had the crowne offered him by the Lords whereon he wrought great spoile in the Land King Iohn raigned 17. years six months and 27. dayes and dying by poyson was buried at VVorcester Henry third of that name and eldest Son to King Iohn succeeded immediately after his Father albeit he was but nine yeares old the Barons and French Lewes being still very mollestuous against whom VVilliam Marshal Earle of Pembroke was chiefe Generall of the Kings forces and preuayled worthily This King Henry raigned 56. yeares and 27. dayes and was buried at Westminster Edward eldest Sonne to King Henrie and Surnamed Long-shankes was crowned at Westminster after his returne home from the Holy Land This King conquered Wales and deuided it into Shyres and banished the Iewes for euer out of England Hauing raigned 34. yeares seauen months and twenty dayes hee dyed and was buried at VVestminster Edward of Carnaruon sonne to King Edward the first succeeded in the kingdome after his Father This king did ouermuch affect an Esquire of Gascoigne called Pierce Gauaston and disshonoured many of his Lords to aduance him as he did the like by the two Spensers the Father and Sonne At length he was imprisoned by his Barons with helpe of the Queene and Prince and then deposed when he had raigned nineteene yeares sixe months and seauenteene dayes Edward the third son to king Edward the second was crowned at Westminster in his Fathers life time Flanders yeelded themselues all their Townes to King Edward and laying claime to the Crowne of France in right of his Mother Queen Isabell he entred that land with a puissant army and quartered the Armes of France with his owne of England He deuised the woorthy Order of the Garter and Prince Edward Surnamed the Blacke Prince beside his famous victories in Fraunce reseated Don Peter king of Castile in his kingdom which his bastard Brother Henrie vsurped against him K. Edward the third raigned fifty yeares and fiue monethes and dying at Sheene was buried at Westminster Richard second of that name son to Edward the Blacke Prince being about eleauen yeares old succeeded after his Grand-father King Edward the Duke of Lancaster and the Earle of Cambridge being Protectors of the yong kings person The rebellion of Iacke Straw and Wat Tyler with the Essex and Kentishmen then hapned and the worthy act of William Walworth Lord Maior of London in arresting the traitor Great stormes arose betweene the king and hys Nobles because he had let to Farme the realme of England to Lords that abused the king and much misgouerned him sending abroad blanke Charters c. Whereupon in the end Articles were framed against the king and he committed to the Tower of London Henrie Surnamed Bullingbrooke sonne to Iohn of Gaunt being proclaimed king and Richard quite depryued when he had raigned 22. years three months nine dayes Dying hee was buried at Langley Henry Plantagenet borne at Bullingbroke in the County of Lincolne beeing Cosin-Germaine to king Richard the second succeeded next by Richards depriuation and entailed the crown to him and his heires Owen Glendoure with his VVelchmen entered into Rebellion against the king and did put him in great daunger of his life by Treason by conueying a Caltrop into his bed This king Henry raigned 13. yeares and odde months and was buried at Canterburie with great solemnity Henry of Monmouth sonne and heire to king Henry the fourth succeeded after his father Hee vrged his title to France and fought the famous battell at Agin-court Hee raigned nine yeares sixe months and foure daies and dying at Boys de Vinciennes in France was buried at Westminster Henry of windsore being but nine moneths olde did yet succeed in his lawfull right He was also crowned king of France at Paris and had his time troubled with many grieuous combustions both abroad and at home as also diuers foughten battailes
kingdomes of England and Scotland hath vnited them in one sole Monarchy of Great Britaine Long may hee raigne to Gods glory and comfort of his Kingdomes ¶ A briefe Catalogue of the Princes of Wales from the time that King Edward the first had conquered Wales to this instant 1. EDward borne at Caernaruon therefore called Edward of Caernaruon being Sonne to king Edward of England first of that name was the first Prince of Wales of the English bloud after the death of Prince Lhewelyn and came to Chester in the 29. year of his fathers raigne where he receiued the homage of the frée-holders of Wales 2 Edward of Windsore beeing eldest son to king Edward the second in the 15. yeare of his fathers raigne was created Prince of VVales and Duke of Aquitaine in a Parlament holden at Yorke 3 Edward borne at Woodstock sonne and heyre to king Edward the third in the 17. yeare of his Fathers raigne was created Prince of Wales at London This Prince was surnamed the Blacke Prince hee tooke Iohn the French King prisoner and dyed in the 46. yeare of his age his father yet liuing 4 Richard sonne to Edward the Black Prince was created Prince of Wales at Hauering in the Bower in the fiftie yeare of king Edward the 3. his Grandfather and was afterward king of England by the name of king Richard the second 5 Henry of Monmouth sonne and heire to king Henry the fourth was in the first yeare of his fathers raigne created Prince of Wales at VVestminster 6 Edward of Westminster sonne and heyre to king Henry the sixt in the 31. yeare of his Fathers raigne was created Prince of wales and Earle of Chester at westminster 7 Edward eldest sonne of king Edward the 4. borne in the Sanctuary at Westminster in the 11. yeare of his Fathers raigne was created Prince of Wales and Earle of Chester at London He was afterward king of England by the name of Edward the fift but neuer crowned because both he and his Brother were made away by the treachery of their Vnckle Richard Duke of Glocester that vsurped the Crowne 8 Edward the onely Sonne of king Richard the third being a child of ten years olde in the first yeare of the said kings raign was created prince of wales at London 9 Arthur sonne and heire to king Henrie the seuenth in the fift yeare of his Fathers raigne was created Prince of wales at London dying at Ludlow Castle in the 17. yeare of his fathers raigne was buried with great Funerall solemnity at Worcester 10 Henry Duke of Yorke son to King Henry the seauenth and Brother vnto Prince Arthur was after the saide Princes death in the ninetéenth yeare of his Fathers raigne created Prince of Wales and was afterward King of England by the name of King Henry the 8. In the 26. yeare of his raigne the Principality and Countrey of Wales was by Parliament incorporated and vnited vnto the Kingdome of England and all the Inhabitants thereof made equall in freedomes liberties rightes priuiledges lawes and in all other respects to the naturall subiects of England 11 Edward sonne to King Henry the eight and borne at Hampton Court the Principality of Wales being incorporated as hath bin sayde to the Crowne and kingdome of England was no otherwise Prince of Wales then vnder the generall Title of England as the King his Father was king of England and vnder the name king of Wales as it being a member of England Nor do I read of any other creation or inuesture that he had in that Principality He was King after his Father by the name of K. Edward 6. 1 Marie Daughter to King Henry the eight by the Princesse Katherine Dowager Widdow of Prince Arthur was Princesse of Wales 2 Elizabeth Daughter also to King Henrie tâ—e eight was in a Parliament in the 25. yeare of her Fathers raigne declared Princesse and Inheretrix of the crowne of England with all dominions to the same belonging and therefore was as her Sister Princesse of Wales All these fore-named Princes of Wales were created solemnely by and in Court of Parliament except three which were Richard the second Edward the fifte and Edward Sonne to Richard the thyrde Those that were created out of Parliament were Princes whose fortunes proued hard and disastrous For Richard the second was deposed and after murdered Edward the fift was also murdered in the Tower of London and Edward sonne to Richard the thirde dyed within three moneths after as a iust iudgement of God for his Fathers wickednesse 12. Henrie sonne and heire to our dread Soueraigne King Iames in the eight yeare of his Fathers raigne ouer England c. was created in the Court of Parliament at Westminster Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Rothsay Earle of Chester and Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter The strong arme of Heauen be his continuall keeper and defender Briefe Obseruations not vnfitly annexed to this our short Summary of England ¶ Of Bishopprickes and their circuites CAnterbury erected first by Augustine the Monke in the time of Ethelbert king of Kent by prouincial regiment reacheth ouer all the South and west parts of this Lande and Ireland also and there are few shyres wherein the Arch-byshop hath not some peculiets But in it selfe as from the beginning was and is proper to the See It extendeth but ouer one parcell of Kent which Rudburne calleth Cantwarland the Iurisdiction of Rochester including the rest so that in this one County both the greatest Archbishopricke and least Bishoppricke are vnited together Canterbury hath vnder it one Arch-deaconry that hath iurisdiction ouer 11. Deanries or 161. Parish Churches In time of popery vndername of first fruites it paide to Rome at euery alienation 10000. Ducats or Florens beside 5000. which the new elect did vsually pay for his pall each ducat being then worth an English Crowne Rochester included within the limits of Kent was erected also by Augustine in the raygne of Ceolrijc ouer the west-Saxons It hath one Arch-Deacon whose gouernement in spirituall causes ruleth 3. Deanries or 132. parish Churches whereby appeareth that in Kent are 393. parish churches whereof the saide two Arch-deacons haue cure and charge It paid to Rome at the bishops admission 1300. Ducats or Florens London was erected at first by king Lucius who made it an Archbishops See as in due place hath already bin remembred and so it continued till Augustine translated that title to Canterbury It includeth Essex Middlesex and parte of Hertfordshire containing in quantity the ancient Kingdome of the East Angles before it was vnited to the West-Saxons It hath foure Arch-deaconries viz. London Essex Middlesex and Colchester that haue vnder them 363. parish Churches beside peculiers The Archdeaconry of S. Albanes was added thereto by king Henry the eight which hath also 25. parishes whereof foure are in Buckingham the rest in Hertfordshire It payed to Rome
liberty The deedes of Clodion for enlarging his Kingdome 450 The beginning of the Kinges of France in generation Attila with his Hunnes inuaded Gaule The â—ight of Attila out of Oval When Gaul began to be cald Francâ— 460 The incontinent life of Childerick Childebert wronged his dearest frend The first Christian K. of France The Romaines Dominion ended in France How Clouis conuerted and becam a Christian by means of his Queene The Emperour sent Clouis a Crowne of Gold 515. Foure kings raigning together in France Clothaire Childebert warre in Spaine 559 Clothaire Sole-Monarch of the Gaules 567 Cherebert an vnchast King 157 Fredegond Concubine to Chilperick Fâ—edegonde caused the King to bee murdered 587 Childebert seeketh to reuenge his fathers death Fredegonde a woman of great spirit Brunehault executed 631. The building of the Church of S. Denis Iewes banished out of France 645 The treachery of Grimoald Maire of the Pallace Clouis sole Monarch of the Gaules The care of Clouis for feeding the poore 663 The Maires of the Pals lace ouerrule the Kings 666 Childerick was slaine in hunting and his Q. also 680 Landresill murdered by Ebroin Pepin Heristel Maire of the Pallace 694. The woorthy deeds of Pepin Heristell 698 The power and authority of Pepin Heristel Charles Martell Bastard sonne to Pepin Heristell 716. Hermanfroy Maire of the Pallace Hermanfroy preuailed against Thibaulte 720 Charls Martell maire great Gouernour of France 722 The subtle pollicy of Charls Martell 727 Charles Martel ruled the whol kingdome Charles Martell made a gret slaughter of the Sarrazins 741 The death of Charles Martel who left three Sonnes Pepin maketh means to inioy the Kingdome The death of Childerick and his wife 751 Pepin aideth Rome against the Lombards Pepin instituted the Court of parliament Robert the Deuill 768 Charlemain made Emp of the west And the first that was called most Christian King The ending of the Lombards kingdome The vnfortunate battaile of Ronceuaux The twelue Peeres of Fraunce 816 Great difference betweene the Sonne and Father The sons in Armes against theyr father and their vsage to him The Lordes of Fraunce release their Emperour 843 The Normans became Maisters almost of all France K. Charles poysoned by his phisition 879 The Pope escaped out of prison 881 The base sons of Lewes made Kings The strange death of both the Kinges 186 A dishonorable composition with the Normans A great slâ—ughter of the Normans Charles le Gros expulsed from the Empire kingdom 891 Charles the Simple sent for out of England crowned K. 900 Neustria now named Normandy Charles coÌ„pelled to resigne his Kingdome 927 Hugh the great Couâ—t of Paris Lewes d' Outremer or of beyond-Sea Raoull died very strange lie 929. Hebert Earl of Vermandois executed 956 The death of Hugh the great Earl of Paris 986 Charls duke of Lorraine seeketh to be King D. Charles disabled by Hugh Capet 987 D. Charles and his wife Children surprized by treason 997 The vertues of Robert son to Hugh Capet His Wiues children 1030. The ending of the kingdome of Burgundy The King of the Russians 1061. The conquest of England by William the Bastard 1110 The Pope flieth for refuge into France Knights Templers Chartreux Monkes 1138 1300. persons â—uâ—ned in a church A marriage betweene England France 1181. Vertuous deedes in a King Fifty thousand men slain in one battaile 1224 1227 Peace between Englande and France Peazants ariâ—e and do great hurt in France K. of France cald a Saint 1271 The Sicili-Vespres 1286. A Booke written by the King The Popes Buls against the King burned The Popes See was brought to Auignon 1314 Enguerrand executed at Mont-faucon 1316. Marriages make peace in France Another rising of Peazants in France 1321 Iourdain de l'Isle hanged at Paris 1328. The Battell of Crecy great losse of the French 1350. King Iohn as a prisoner brought into England 1364. Fiue armies at one time againste the English The Bibles first verssion into the French tongue 1380 〈…〉 Factions in the Court of France The King of England crowned in France 1423 Ioane the Pucelle of France 1461 The order of S. Michael instituted 1484. The Kingdom of Naples wonne by the French 1499 The kingdome of Naples reconquered Gaston de Foix. 1515 The King carried prisoner into Spaine The English wonne Bullen 1547. S. Laurance day at Saint Quintines King Henry hurt in â—â—lting died soone after 155â— The tumult of Amboise 1560 Anthony of Bourbon Lieutenant Generall The bloudy massacre at Paris 1574 The holy League or Vnion The King murdered by a Iacobine Fryer 1589. Iacques Clement Francis Rauilliart 1610. * A people neere to the Seâ—thians Battauia is Holland Zeland named by Zelandus 863 The two Sonnes of Counte Haghen Thierry Earl of Holland Zeland and Lord of Frizeland The Frizelanders rebell againe A dreadfull Comet Ecclipses and earthquakes Adelbold Byshop of Vtrecht 1039. The Bishops of Cullen and Liege 1048. Two millitary Stratagems 1063. Robert the Frizon Robert Earl of Flanders 1077 The Crook backt duke of Lorraine The Fryzons conquered in two battels 1119 Dider duke of Sauoy 1133 Lotharius Conrade Emperors 11â—3 Earledomes of Ostergo Westergoe 1166 The Dam or Sluce called dogs Sluce 1208. L. William of Holland 1198. 1203. The gouernmet of a Woman despised Women beat Men with Distaues and stones 121â— Edmund of Lancaster son to the K. of England The wonderful birth of 365. Children This History is auouched for a truth by diuers good Authors Earle William king of the Romans K. William cruelly slain 1290 The History of the death of Earle Floris Aseuere râ—uenge for the Earles death 1297 Wolfart of Borssele his secret intention 1300 The end of the race of the Dukes of Aquitain and succession of the Earles of Henault 1301. Iohn de Reuesse drowned 1305 The good Earle william 1316 A wonderfull dearth A straunge example of an vnmercifull Sister A worthy action of Iustice don by this good Earle William 1337 Earle William a worthy souldier 1338 1342 Robert of Arckel gouernour of Vtrecht 1346 Margaret the Empresse Princesse of Holland The factions of Cabillaux and Hoecks 1351. A grear effufion of bloud Mathilda daughter to Henry duke of Lancaster 1358 The Barons of Eughien beheaded 1368. A Sea Woman seen in the Zuyderzee 1401 1404 Phillip the bold Duke of Burgundy 1417 Iohn of Bauaria Byshop of Liege Iohn of Bauaria the Bishop reckoned the 29. Earl of Holland 1463 The Titles of Phillip Duke of Bourgogne The order of the golden Fliece instituted 1467. The Art of printing first inuented The warlike Duke of Bourgogne The Earle of Campobachio 1477 The Duke of Gueldres slaine 1479 Newe tumults of the Cabillaux and Hoecks 1482 Engelbert earl of Nassawe 1491 1494 The Titles of Phillip Arch-duke oâ— Austria 1497 1503 Iane daughter to Isabel married to the Arch-duke Phillip 1505 1506 1508 1515 1519 1520 Lady Margaret sole Gouernesse 1526 1531. Mary of Austria 1554. 1549.
A Briefe Chronicle of the Successe of Times from the Creation of the World to this instant CONTAINING The Originall liues of our ancient Fore-Fathers before and after the Floude As also of all the Monarchs Emperours Kinges Popes Kingdomes Common-weales Estates and Gouernments in most Nations of this Worlde And how in alteration or succession they haue continued to this day Printed by W. Iaggard Printer to the Honourable Citty of London and are to be sold at his house in Barbican 1611. TO THE RIGHT HONOVRABLE SIR VVILLIAM CRAVON Knight Lord Maior of the Cittie of London Sir HENRIE MONTAGVE Seriant at Law to his Maiestie and Recorder of London And to all the Knights Aldermen and Worshipfull Bretheren the carefull Fathers and Gouernours of this Honourable Estate HAuing collected these briefe notes Right Honourable Right Worshipfull and my most respected concerning the Successe of Times in most of the Kingdoms thorow the World euen from the Creation to this instant yeare 1611. and modelled them all in this slender Volume that such as fauour Reuerend Antiquity might receiue both pleasure profit thereby I thought it part of my duty in regard of some fauour and respect lately by mee receiued to present your Honor and Worships there-with as a token of my gratitude and as a promise of my vttermost imployment in these or any other endeuours whereto my meannesse in ability by you shall be commaunded I know right well and such as know me haue heard me daily confesse it that I of infinite others was the most vnmeetest to vndergoe such a serious businesse which required if not the best able yet those that therein are much better seene then my selfe Neuerthelesse importunitie of Friendes that greeue to see no willing hand put to the plough or at least such euen like my selfe more forward then wise their perswasions I say and some regard had of the times necessity euery man beeing borne for the good of his Country hath vnder your Honorable and Worshipfull fauour made me thus aduenturous Concerning the helpes I haue had in this laborious trauaile the Authors themselues who haue best written and discoursed of those seueral Kingdoms and Nations euen them no other haue I herein followed borrowing beside some such matters from them as to my knowledge haue not in any of our Chronicles heeretofore bin remembred or at the least not plainly reuealed In our home affaires especially the antiquity of this famous Cittie I haue with others deliuered my opinion therin yet swaruing from some who haue beene thought ouer-scrupulous sometime straining at a Gnat yet very ealy swallowing a Camell The Dignitie that your Honor holdeth of Lord Maior of this Cittie and those graue Senators the Alder-men your Brethren I haue aymed at the Original Antiquitie thereof some Authors tearming them Domesmen Eldermen or Iudges of the Kinges Court But that the name of Alderman declareth both verie Reuerend Originall and great Antiquitie I find recorded that in the time of King Eadgar one Ailwin a man of the bloud Royall and for the speciall great authority and fauour hee had with the King being Sir-named Healf-Koning that is Half-King was Alderman of all England who founded that famous Monasterie in the Isle of Ely Our learned and worthy Antiquary M. Camden hath obserued the Epitaph engrauen on his Tombe containing these wordes Hic requiescit Ailwinus incliti Regis Eadgari Cognatus totius Angliae Aldermannus et huius sacri Coenobij miraculosus fundator Heere resteth Ailwin Cozin to the Noble King Eadgar Alderman of al England and of this holie Abbey the miraculous Founder Whereby appeareth that the Title of Alderman in those ancient reuerend and respectiue times was an addition of honor and high repute as distinguishing them that deserued that grace to be men of greater grauer and more sollide iudgment in matters appertaining to the Weale-publique then others vncapable of such especiall dignity Of such worthy Fathers hath this famous Cittie beene plentifully furnished from time to time as in our Chronicle may more at large appeare and to you those graue Senators and worthily styled Aldermen out of intire and dutifull affection haue I consecrated the liuing memorie of these my poore labours wishing to you all vnfeignedly that as heauen hath bestowed this earthly honor vpon you so hereafter it may crowne you with neuer dying happinesse Yours in all dutie to be commaunded A. Mundy To the Maister Wardens Assistants and whole Liuery of the Honorable Company of Merchant-Tailors being the worthy Society of S. Iohn Baptist anciently deriued from S. Iohn of Hierusalem and the famous Knightes of that religious Brother-hood Also to the Wardens Substitutes and the sixteene men of the same Company c. IT hath beene my hap worthy and worshipful Gentlemen among the variety of Collections to build vp the body of this briefe Chronicle to meete with an ancient and much esteemed Record of a Society and brother-hood styled by the name of S. Iohn Baptist of Hierusalem and how many Great Maisters haue gouerned that Society from Anno. 1099. to this present yeare with some briefe obseruations of their liues and actions as in Follio 187. more at large appeareth Concerning the originall progression seuerall Fortunes of this Military Brother-hood beeing tearmed Knights Hospitallers or Knights of the Hospitall of S. Iohn Baptist of Ierusalem next Knights of Rhodes and lastly Knightes of Malta I refer you there to be further satisfied yet some thinges beeing there accidentally omitted may fauourably and not vnnecessarily here be remembred These Brethren by solemne profession were bound to serue Pilgrims and poore people in the Hospitall of S. Iohn at Ierusalem and to secure by their man-hood their passages thither they charitably buried the dead were continually in praier mortifyed themselues with Watchings and Fastinges were courteous and kinde to the poore whom they called their Maisters and fed them with white Bread when themselues did eate browne They grew to be loued and liked of all sortes and through the liberal bounty of good Princes and priuate persons admiring their piety and prowesse they rose from this low degree to so high an estate and great riches that about An. 1240. they had within Christendome nineteene thousand Lordships or Mannors as the Knights Templers had nine thousand the Reuennewes and Rentes wherof in England fell afterward also to these knights Hospitallers of S. Iohn Baptist. And this estate of theirs growne to so great an height made way for them likewise to as great honors So that their Prior in England liuing then in the goodly Pallace of Saint Iohn Baptist of Hierusalem in the streete which receiued name of that house and is called yet to this day Saint Iohns-street was reputed the Prime Baron of the land and called the Lord of S. Iohns beeing able with fulnesse and abundance of all things to maintaine a very honorable Port. In successe of time as this worthy Citty grew to encrease not onely in large
high an employment confirmed by an assurance so vnreproueable and equalling what can be saide in like case of venerable Antiquitie I referre my selfe to be censured by the very seuerest iudgement Secondly concerning the first workers in Gold Siluer and other Mettalles in any place of eminence or note in Europe vnder controul neuerthelesse of such as haue reade and obserued more then I haue done I finde their Originall to be among the euer-curious ingenious Veniâ—ians euen at the first plantation of Venice which iustly may be tearmed Miracolo del Mondo The foundation of Venice holds paritie and proportion of Antiquity with the prime estate of the Francs or French as you may obserue where it is more at large expressed Looking backe then to the first Note of Diuine obseruation and remembering after the worlds deuision among the sons of Noah that Iaphets son Tubal had all Europe for his partition with this last Collestion concerning Venice and then as all Arts and Sciences haue a place of Original as Riuers from the Sea and extend themselues afterward to the remotest places of the worlde So may it likewise be gathered that those respectiue times admyring and honouring Art and Inuention gaue such way to their present and succeeding fame passage that all Landes became Partners of their predecessors prerogatiues Lastly to speake but of our owne Kingdome and therein for breuities sake but of this Noble Citty it self I find that when it had cast off the yoke of strange confusion endured vnder the sufferance of so manie conquerings After I say it came to haue command within it selfe vnder the awe and gracious fauour of worthie Kinges and Potentates who made choyse of Magistrates to be their Deputies and to present their God-like persons for general obedience the very first man that attained to the place of eminence and was styled Maire of this renowned Citty was called Henry Fitz-Alwine Fitz-Liefstane Goldsmith and held that supreame Office more then 24. yeares together A memorable Note in regard of Priority and as since then carefully remembred so iustly challenging continuance to vtmost posterity But because this slender volume speakes more though briefely of you then heere can wel be affoorded and commeth to you from a free hart in kindnes requiring but as free and courteous acceptance this is al the charge by me imposed on it To tel the whole Golden band of your worthy Brother-hood that I haue done nothing heerein either for flatterie or vaineglorie or in expectation of mercinarie recompence but according to truth sincerity and honesty which is the best defence for any that speakes of Antiquitie Yours to be commanded A. Mundy A Table of the seuerall Arguments handled in this Booke THe Originall and Succession of our forefathers from Adam to the generall Deluge Fol 1. From the Flood to the Princes and Iudges of Israel 5 FroÌ„ the Princes Iudges to the Iewish kings 12 From the Iewish Kings to the Kings of Iuda 14 From the Kinges of Iuda and Ierusalem to the Monarchy c. 19 The Monarchy of the Chaldeans Assyrians c. 19 The Monarchy of the Persians 20 The Monarchy of the Grecians 23 The Kings of Macedon 24 The Kings of Syria 26 The Kings of Egypt 29 The Monarchy of the Caesars or Romaines 32 The Emperors of the west from Charlemaign 54 The Emperors of the East 61 The Ottomans or Turkish Emperors 89 Originall of the Sarazins 102 Byshops Popes of Rome from the originall and Ages of the Church 108 Originall of the Knights of S. Iohns of Ierusalem and all other Orders of Knight-hood 157 Of the Emperor of Ethiopia Prâ—te Ian. 214 Of the Kingdome of Persia 220 Of the Kingdome of Thunis 227 Of the great Prouince of Moscouia 229 Of the Kingdome of Poland 233 Of sundry other Kingdomes Conquered by the Romaines 235 Of the Kingdome of Portugall 241 Of the Kingdome of Italy 255 The Originall of the Venetians 258 Of the Dukes of Venice 269 Of the Kingdome of Spaine 300 Of Germany and the Princes Electors 304 The Originall of the French Nation 305 Of Pharamond the first king of France and consequently of all the other kings of France 316 Of the Earls of Holland and Zeland 382 Of the Kingdome of Ireland 427 Of the Gouernors Lieutenants and Deputies of Ireland 435 Of the Kingdome of Scotland 442 Of Albion before Brutes arriuall what Kings raigned there 466 The Light of Britaine and of all the Kinges succeeding after Brute 471 A Catalogue of the Princes of Wales 522 Of Englands Bishoppricks their circuits 526 Foundation of the Colledges in Cambridge Oxenford 532 Of the Shires in England and Wales 535 Originall Antiquity and modern estate of London 537 Temporall Gouernment of London since the Conquest 573 A SHORT SVMmary or briefe Chronicle of TIMES ¶ Containing the originall and succession of our auncient Fore-fathers from the first CREATION of the World As also of the Monarches Emperours Kings Popes and Famous men with all the most memorable matters hapning since the Worldes beginning to this instant time OVR Eternall GOD al good Almighty and most mercifull in the beginning created and made the World of nothing that is to say Heauen Earth and Waters as first and principall matter togither with the Angels He disposed and gaue forme in sixe daies for he rested the seauenth and blessed it to all thinges inclosed within the circle of Heauen All which hée did by his word namely Iesus Christ and the blessed Spirit these thrée persons being one Diuine essence for the workes of the sacred Trinity are inseparable whom I most humbly beséech to fauour and assist me in beginning and ending this short Summary After that this soueraigne Architect had created of nothing in one instant this first masse or matter and disposed in sixe daies this whole round frame at length vpon the sixt day he created Man of the slime of the earth in the Damascene territory scituate in Syria or in HebroÌ„ according to the Haebrues Tradition into which place he withdrew himselfe after he had sinned and made him after his owne likenesse as concerning his soule which also he created of nothing he named him Adam that is to say Red man or Red-Earth according to the Hebrue language Afterward he took a rib from Adam as he lay asléepe in Paradice and thereof formed Heuah which signifieth as Moses writeth followed by Iosephus Soroow and Mother of the Liuing and according to Zorarus Woman Thus began the institution of Marriage and houshold life togither Adam and Heuah our first Parents by perswasion of the Serpent that is to say the Deuill transgressed the Commandement which God had giuen them for effect of their faith and obedience In regard whereof they were cast out of terrestiall Paradice that is to say a Garden abounding in pleasures where GOD had placed them together and with their posterity were subiected to sinne death and the
third moneth of his raigne was led captiue into Egypt and his Brother constituted king in his place by the king of Egypt Iocim raigned eleauen yeares For his abhominations he was chained and led captiue to Babylon by Nabuchadonoser the great king of the Assyrians Tarquinius Priscus was fift king of the Romains In Greece then liued Sapho Stesichorus Pherecydes Draco Solon and others of the Sages Ioachim otherwise called Ieconias being 18. yeares old and besiedged by the Assyrians yeelded himselfe with his Mother his Princes and the greater part of his people to Nabuchadonoser and was transported into Babylon where in prison he begat Salathiell Father to Zorobabell then liued Ezechiell Baruch and Daniell Sedechias his Vnckle was constituted king in the place of Ieconias by Nabuchadonoser by whom after the eleuenth yeare of his raigne hée was taken as a Rebell his eyes were pluckt out and then he was led with the rest of the people to Babylon In this time the Temple and City of Ierusalem was miserably burned by the Assyrians Then happened that lamentable captiuity of Babylon fore-told by the Prophets and continued seauentie yeares all which was occasioned by the contempt of Gods word false Doctrine and auarice in the Priests and Prophets conioyned with the tirrany of their Kings and sinnes of the people but especially idolatry as appeareth in Ieremy Cap. 19 22 23 29 32. Baruch 6. Ezechiell 13 22. And then was this great Nabuchadonoser for his arrogancie thrust out of his kingdome and fed with the Beasts Seruius Tullius was sixt King of the Romaines Croesus in Lydia Balthazar in Babylon and for abusing the Vessels of the Temple hee was slaine The kingdome then deuolued to Darius the Medean Vnckle of Cyrus King of Persia and Medea The Monarchy of the Caldeans Assyrians or Babylonians NAbuchadonoser the great King of Babylon in the 24. yeare of his raign and of the world 3362. was he that established the great and first Monarchy described with that of the Persians Grecians and Romaines by Daniell compared to the head of gold and to the Eagle flying It endured but seauenty eight yeares in three Kings and he that raigned longest it was but 43 yeares Euilmerodach whom Herodotus calleth Labynitus raigned thirty yeares Thales Clito Pittacus Bias Cleobulus and Periander wisemen of Greece are all referred to this time And it is an error to seperate them otherwise as some haue done Soloâ— being the most ancient Balthazar the contemner of God and renewer of the olde Caldean idolatry abolished before abusing in his feasts those vesselles which had bin taken from the temple of Ierusalem and making a mockery at the true God of the Iewes was put to death by the Medes and Persians who possessed them-selues of the Monarchy in the tenth yeare of his raigne There is great difficulty about this Monarchie which cannot heere bee declared The Monarchy of the Persians CYrus sent home the Iewes into their country with Zerobabell their conduâ—er to repayre the Temple He made warre against the Scythians for the space of sixtéene yeares in which time raigned his Son Câ—mbyses Daniell then foretolo the passion of Iesus Christ and the desolate ruine of Ierusalem vnder Vespasian after seauenty Wéekes were passed ouer which were 490. yeares after the repayration of the Citty Tarquine the proude for the violation of Lucretia was then chased out of Rome Consulles were created the year 244. after the building of Rome Cyrus raigned 29. yeares Read more of Cyrus his sonne Herodotus lib. 1 3. Xenophon 8. Cambyses raigned alone eight yeeres being a cruell man he slew his Brother and Sister and caused a Iudges skin to be flayed off because hee had iudged falsely Pythagoras the great Phylosopher sailed into Egypt to learne Diuinity and to Babylon for Astrologie and the course of the starres Many doo referre the History and ouerthrow of Holofernes to this time but according to Genebrard it is reputed to the time of Nabuehadonoser Darius the sonne of Hidaspes otherwise called Ahasuerus the husband of Hester raigned 36 yearee He entred into Greece with sixe hundred thousand fighting men afterward vanquished Miltiades being accompanied onely with eleuen thousand men Coriosanus the Romaine was now put into exile and Esope composed his booke of Fables Now liued also Anacharsis Anâ—ximenes and Heracâ—â—â—us Phylosophers Anaximander invented the Horoâ—oge and Spheare strong Milo was in this time Read more of Darius in Herodotus and Iustine Lib. 1. Xerxes raigned twenty yeares Hee assayled the Grecians with a far greater Army then that his Father had which was repulsed by Themistoâ—les In meane while his Sonne Artaxerxes hold the Kingdome by whose commaundement Eâ—â—râ—s restored the Common-weale of the leâ—es and Nehemias by strong hande repayred the walles of the Citty Now liued Câ—mon Aristedes and Pindarus the Poet as also Pericles that wise and valiant Athenian Captaine of whom read more in his life set downe by Plutarch Artaxerxes or Darius Long-hand helde the kingdom aboue twentie yeares Now did the ten men write the law of the twelue tables at Rome and now liued Empedocles Sophocles Gorgias Anacreon Democritus Euclides Hippocrares and Herodotus Greece became diuided into two factions by reason of a great contentious war Read more thereof in Thucidides Xenophon Darius the Bastard raigned 19. years in whose time liued Socrates Aristophanes Thucidides Alcibiades Lysander Conon Epaminondas Architas Timon Dionisius of Siracusa the Tyrant And now was the kingdome of the Sicambrians and Francus in Franconia according to Trithemius where raigned forty Kings Artaxerxes Mnemon raigned fortie yeares and exercised acts of Armes with his Brother Cyrus Thrasibulus chased the Lacedemonian Tyrants out of Athens Rome was taken by the Gaules vnder the conduct of Brennus that bold warriour Then liued Xenophon the Captaine Phylosopher and Orator Plato Phocion Isocrates Polybius Praxiteles Metasthenes Camillus and Crates Occhus a most cruell Tyrant raigned sixe and twenty yeares Phillip King of Macedon oppressed the liberty of all Greece At Rome was then Curtius Torquatus Decius Corinnus the hundred and sixty Matron Sorceresses Iadus was High-Prâ—est of the Iewes and then liued Berosus the Historian Arses or Arsaces raigned thrée yeares His tyrrannicall actions were the cause that all the race of great Cyrus perished Alexander the great the Son of Phillip then vanquished and demolished the Citty of Thebes And then were Demosthenes Diogenes and Epicurus Darius the last King was ingrateful and disloyall hee was also ouer-come by Alexander in the sixt yeare of his raigne The Samnites then subdued the Romaines and then was Ceius Papyrius Cursor M. Curius Dentatus triumphing in his humility of minde refused the treasures of the Samnites and he would neither be vanquished in warre nor corrupted with money Valer. Max. lib. 2. cap. 3. The Monarchy of the Graecians ALexander the great hauing one onely Army of
three yeares Antiochus Grypus the sonne of Demetrius hauing vanquished and slaine Alexander Zebin in battell raigned 29. yeares During which time his Brother Antiochus the Cyzicenian made warre vpon him without intermission After the death of this Antiochus Grypus mightie troubles were in Syria for some time because they of the royall race were in continuall warres killing and maâ—sacring one another Vntill such time as one Antiochus the sole remainder of that race dying without any successor Tigranes K. of Armenia inuaded this great kingdom wherevpon he was not long after surprized by the Romaines vnder the conduct of Pompey and the Countrey was then reduced into the forme of a Prouince the yeare of the Citty of Rome 693. Of Egypt and the Succession of the Kings there raigning PTolomeus Lagus Soter the most excellent man of all Alexanders Captains was made King raigned fortie yeares ouer Egypt Theophrastus Zeno Theocritus and Menander then liuing and the Romaines made Warre agaynst Pyrrhus Read more of this King in Iustine lib. 13 14 15. Orosius lib. 3 cap. 23. Fergusius was the first king of Scotland Ptolome Philadelphus raigned 38. yeares He first appointed that great Library in Alexandria and caused the Bookes of the Bible to be translated into the Gréeke tongue by the seauentie two Interpreters Aristeus Phalaris Chrisyppus Carneades and Aratus then liued and at Rome happened the first Punick warre Regulus Ptolomey the Liberall husband to his owne Sister raigned 26. yeares At Rome then grew the second Punick War and then liued the Scipioes Fabius Maximus and Marcellus Hanniball was vanquished by Scipio Affricanus the eldest And in this time liued the Authour of the Booke of Wisedome Ptolomey the Parricide raigned 17. yeares He slew his Mother and his Sister who also was his wife At Rome began the warre of Macedon against King Phillip and the war of Asia against the great Antiochus and Hanniball the Fugitiue Then liued great Cato Ennius Neuius Plautus Panetius And Iesus the Sonne of Syrach Author of the Booke of Ecclesiasticus Simon the Iust being Byshop of the Iewes Ptolomey Epiphanes vnder the tutelage of the Romaines raigned 24. yeares The Brethren Macchabees did then valiantly withstande Antiochus the most cruell Tyraunt of Syria his great repentance is to be read in the second Booke of Macchabees the ninth Chapter Ptolomey called Matricide raigned 35. yeares Paulus Aemilius hauing taken the Persian king made Macedon a Prouince to the Romaynes Then happened the third Punicke Warre The warre of Achaia and of Numantia in Spain vnder Scipio Affricanus the younger and Lelius Terence then liuing Ptolomey the Liberall otherwise called Physcus a verie detestable man beeing Brother to Ptolomy the Matricide raigned nine twentie yeares He married his Brothers wife and afterward her Daughter The Sects of the Pharisies Sadduces and Esseans then arose At Rome was the seruile warre And the lawes for actions of the field by the Gracchi Ptolomey Alexander hauing expelled his brother Lathyrus raigned seauentéene yeares Afterward he was thrust out himselfe by his owne people for the death of Cleopatra a wicked woman At Rome was the Iugurthine warre and three Sunnes visibly séene in this time Functius doth attribute these seauentéene yeares and this raigne to Ptolomey Lathyrus preferring him before Ptolomey Alexander Ptolomey Lathyrus beeing repealed to rule againe raigned eightéene years At Rome was the Cimbrian warre Mithridates warre and the ciuill warre betwéene Marius and Sylla Then li Lucullus Antonius and Crassus Orators Lucretius the Poet Varro Sylla dominéered cruelie who retyring himselfe to liue sollitarilie in the fields dyed of Vermine engendred in his owne bodie Ptolomey Auleâ—es raigned thirty yeares Being excluded by his owne people vnder Pompeyes authority he was reseated by Gabinius Pompey ouer-came Hieras and Sertorius the Pyrates as also Tigranes and Mithridates Then was the conspiracy of Cataline Caesar vanquished the â—aules Cicero liued in exile and Crassus was foyled by the Partheans Ptolomey Dionysius the last King raigned 8. yeares he caused great Pompeyes head to bée cut off Then liued Catullus Hortensius Salust Diodorus Siculus Cato Vtican M. Lepidus Marcellus and Marke Anthony Cleopatra helde the kingdome a-while with her Brother and afterward wholly by her selfe two and twentie yeares Shee vnderstanding that Marke Anthonie was vanquished by Augustus slew her selfe Now was the ciuil warre between Pompey and Caesar And that goodly Library that contained two hundred thousand Volumes was burned in this time Plutarch in vit Antoni The Monarchy of the Caesars or Romaines IVlius Caesar a very gracious Prince and one of the Worlds chiefest Captaines raigned fiue yeares He vanquished Pompey and his confederates Ptolomy hee slew restored Cleopatra his friend Sister to Ptolomy to the kingdom of Aegypt Returning home to Rome he was slaine in the Senate house by Brutus Cassius and other Conspirators Dioscorides then liued but if you would haue more of Caesars life read Suetonius Florus in the life of Caesar Octauius Augustus the last Nephew of Iulius by the Sisters side and his adopted Sonne raigned 56. yeares he was happy in war moderate in peace and liberall to euery one Then liued Virgill Horace Tibullus Propertius Vitruuius Mecenas And then dyed Cleopatra and her husband Marke Anthony Aegypt being then reduced into a Prouince Herod a stranger fauoured by Augustus was then King of Iudea So the Scepter being wholly taken from Iuda Iesus Christ God and man the Sauiour of the world was then borne of a Virgin in Bethlehem according to the Prophesies of Iacob Genes 49 Esay 7 Micheas 5. Iesus Christ came in the yeare of Augustus forty two and of the world 3963. Ouid was then in exile the Citty of Lyons founded and then liued Titus Liuius Valerius Maximus Strabo and Francus King of the Sicambrians in the lower Allemaigne Aquila Tuberus Galba Labeus and Caius were then Law-giuers or Law-Makers Herod the great murderer of Innocents and there were numbred then at Rome foure hundred sixty foure thousand men Claudius Tiberius the Sonne of Liuia afterward Wife to Augustus raigned 23. yeares beginning very well but proouing afterward to bée most wicked Iesus Christ for our saluation was then crucified in Hierusalem vnder Pilate the Prouost of Iudea he said that A good Shepheard should clip his Sheepe and not deuour them C. Caligula Sonne of Germanus a most wicked Man raigned thirtéene yeares This beast the ruine of men made himselfe to bee adored as God hee poysoned his Vnckle Tiberius and defloured all his Sisters leauing them then to others like abusing T. Claudius Vnckle of Caligula and Monster of Men raigned fouretéene yeares He preferred Nero before his owne Son by the treason of whom hee was poysoned with a Mushrome Messalina his first wife peerelesse in all labricity and wickednes then flourished And Saint Peter the Apostle liued reported
and Charles the Bald. After a warre no lesse great and sharpe then vnhappy and lamentable he remained Conqueror and reigned fifteene yeares Lewes the second son of Lotharius raigned 21 yeares hee was at continuall discord with his Vncle Charles the Bald for the Kingdom of Austrasia Charles the Bald sonne to Lewes the Meeke was Emperor and king of France two yeares Lewes the Stammerer was made Emperour by the meanes of Pope Iohn the second hee died at Compeigne vpon a good-friday Charles the Grosse Emperor and k. of France who degenerated from the Noble race of Charlemain reigned ten yeares Arnold whose body was full of vermine by the iust iudgement of God he being addicted to so many seuerall rapines He raigned 12. years Lewes the third or rather the fourth sonne of Arnold raigned x. years Som do hold that after Arnold vntill the time of Otho there was no true Emperour of Rome but vacation of the empyre for the space of thréescore yeares Conrade being the last of the race of Charlemain reigned seauen yeares Henry the first called the Faulconer whoe brought peace to all Germany reigned 18. years He was expert in Armes beganne the pence or small money among the Almaynes and subdued the Vandals who then receiued the Christ faith Otho his sonne reigned â—6 yeares It was said of him that he made good proofe that he whoÌ„ God will helpe no man can harme for hee had innumerable enemies and yet very easily he subdued them all Otho the second his sonne too seuere raigned ten yeares He re-seated Nicephorus his Godfather Emperor of Greece after hee had bin driuen out of his Empire Otho the third raigned ninetéene yeares Hee was called for his spirite the wonder of the world In his time began the institution of the Princes Electors of the Empire in the yeare 1002. This is the common opinion which neuerthelesse the learned Onuphrius declareth to be erronious verifying by certaine authorities and testimonies of the Authors of times that the Emperors after this Otho were elected not by seauen Princes but in generall by voyce of all the Arch-bishops Byshops Princes Lords and Gentlemen of Germany and continued so till the time of Rodolphus the first which was in the yeare 1280. And he saith that it cannot bee certainely gathered at what time the seauen Electors were instituted not finding any one of the auncient Authors that speakes thereof And yet notwithstanding hee is of the minde that they were established in the Interim of the interregnum and schisme of the Empire which continued twenty three yeares after the death of Frederick the second which was in the yeare 1250. vntill the election of Rodolph of Haspurge Henry of Bauaria the second raigned twentie two yeares Hee was a prudent and victorious Prince and hee expulsed the Sarrazins out of Italy Conrade the second raigned fiftéene yeares In this time the name of a Cardinall as is saide came first in vse Henry the third surnamed the Black raigned 17. yeares hee laboured earnestly to take away the Schismes of the Church happening by the plurality of the Popes whereof hee deposed three as vnwoorthy and ordayned that there should bee no more created without his permission Henry the fourth raigned fifty yeares He was present in 62. battels and great troubles happened betwéene him and Gregory the seauenth touching the power to elect and confirme the Pope Then was Ierusalem taken by Godfrey of Bullen and the floure of Christendomes Nobility Henry the fift raigned twenty yeares Hée tooke Rome and the Pope who would not crown him except hee would ordaine his election to bée without the Emperor and contrary to the order of Henry the third Now began the Kingdomes of Portugal Naples and Sicily Lotharius the second raigned 11. years being very much respected for his great valour in war his loue to religion reparacion of good laws c. Conrade the third raigned fiftéene years a good Prince and made warre against the Sarrazins with King Lewes the young Frederick the first called Barbarossa a Prince addicted to hardines magnanimity and Iustice raigned 37. yeares This is the man vpon whose ouer-much humility Pope Alexander the third declared the insolency of his Luciferian pride in treading on the Emperors back and then he began to sing Super Aspidem Basiliscum ambulabis Then liued Auicen Auerroes Mesuus Phisitions And Changius was first King of the Tartares Henry the sixt raigned tenne yeares a good Prince he subdued the kingdome of Pouilla or Apulia Phillip brother to Henry a good Prince raigned nine yeares In his time beganne the Frier orders of Mendicants or begging Friers Iacobins and Gray Friers Ab. Vspergens hist Otho the fourth raigned foure yeares He came to the Empyre by the meanes of Innocent the 3. and afterward lost it by his owne occasion being murdred in the end as he had done his predecessour Fredericke the second reigned 37. yeares being both wise and magnanimious He was expulsed the Empire by the meanes of Pope Innocent the fourth This Prince was the restorer of Astronomy by helpe of the Almagist of Ptolomy The factions of the Guelphes and Gibelines now caused great harmes in Italy Conrade the fourth reigned thrée yeares a good Prince He was excommunicated by Pope Innocent the fourth according as by him his Father was depriued of his Empire Willielmus raigned two yeares a good prince Albertus Maguus Lullius and Alphonsus King of Spaine were then great Astrologers There was interregnum 17. yeares Rodulphus reigned 19. yeares He made Austria the Imperiall seat ordaining his sonne Albert first Duke there of whom is the house of Austria desceaded Adolphus raigned six yeares He was expulsed for his vices by the Princes Electors and slain afterward in warre by Albertus his successor Albertus raigned ten yeares Pope Boniface the eight gaue him the Realme of France the Papall chaire was transferred to Auignion 72. yeares New was Othoman the first Emperour of the Turkes Henry the seauenth reigned six yeares a very graue and prudent Prince But a Iacobine frier being suborned by a Florentine poisoned him with the consecrated Host Lewes of Bauaria reigned 33. yeares He vsed very great clemency towards his enemy and prisoner Frederick of Austria restoring him to his Dukedome Now began the Sects of the Flagellanti or Whippers Bartholomeus Petrarch and Boccace then liuing Charles the fourth Author of the golden Bull raigned 32. yeares Dante then liued Wenceslaus reigned 22. yeares very carelesly He was taken by his brother Sigismund and put into prison at Vienna They were both sonnes to Charles the fourth Lithuania then receiued the Christian Faith Robert or Rupert reigned ten yeares then liued Chrysolaras Laurentius Valla Poge the Florentine and Tamberlain the Tyrant of the Tartares led an Army of a
the Turkish Emperors because they are said to raigne very little time or not at all Mahometh first of that name brother to Iosuah Mustapha and the forenamed Moyses is said notwithstanding the rest to be Emperor of the Turkes in the yeare 1409. There are som that doo attribute only to this man all those matters which are reported of Iosuah or Cyriscelebes He ouer ran the Countries of the Bulgarians Valachians imposing great Tributes and Taxations vpon them Then he entred on the Satrapes of Asya recouering all those places which Tamberlaine had taken He chased out of Galatia and the Countries of Pontus and Cappadocia his own kindred and Allies without extending any pitty to any Princes and Lordes of his owne blood albeit it is true that he left some in their own intire dwellings Being returned into Greece hee came to Adrianople the Metropolitan Citty of Thrace and there he constituted the seate of his Empire expelling thence the Christians that had there any abiding He died in the twelft yeare of his Empire which is reckoned to be in the yeare 1418. leauing his sonne Amurath the second to be his successor Amurath the second Sonne to the forenamed Mahometh succéeded his Father in the Turkish Empire in the yeare 1418. He vnderstanding the death of his father and desiring to passe from Asya into Thrace vanquished his Vncle Mustapha to whom the Gréeks gaue fauour and succour He was the first that for the guard of his person made election of Christian Renegados to bee his Ianissaries by the power and courage of whom both he and his successors haue subdued almost the whole East He assailed with his forces and did great dammages to the Countries of Hungaria Bosnia Albania Valachia Greece He tooke Thessalonica from the Venetians He had victory against Ladislaus King of Poland against the Cardinall Iulian and against Huniades He held the Empire or Kingdome of the Turks for the space of 32. yeares and then left it to Mahomet his Sonne Mahomet the second Emperor of the Turks succéeded his Father Amurath in the year 1450. He began his reigne as an Homicide causing his younger Brother to be murthered because his fathers body should not be buried alone He was a most wicked and sinfull man not beléeuing in any God For he would say that his Mahomet was a false Prophet like vnto himselfe made a mockery of the Saintes Prophets and Patriarches He woon and left the sirname of Great to the house of the Otthomans Hee ruyned the Empyre of Constantinople which he seized by assault the 29. day of May 1453. as hath béene already declared in the report of the life of Constantine the eleauenth togither with the Empire of Trebisonde He tooke twelue kingdomes two hundred Citties from the Christians in the year 1479. He besieged the Isle of Rhodes which was then held by the knights of S. Iohn of Ierusalem but his labour was in vaine for it was couragiously defended by the said Knights their great maister Peter d'Aubusson or d'Ambois a French man At length he died of the Collick the fourth day after he sickened hauing liued 58. yeares reigned one and thirty Baiazeth second of that name and sonne to Mahomet the second by meanes of the Ianissaries was made Emperor of the Turkes in the yeare 1481. He conquered and expulsed Zizim his younger brother whom the chiefest Lordes would haue had to be Emperour but hee beeing fled for refuge to the Isle of Rhodes the great master of the Knights sent him to King Charles the eight Baiazeth vanquished Caraman and recouered all whatsoeuer hee hadde gotten from the Turkes on either side of the Mount Taurus He subdued Valachia and so went on against the Sultane of Aegipt who was too strong for him For hauing receiued the fugitiue Mamelukes after the death of Caraman and entertaining besides a great number of Arabes for his defence oftentimes hee conquered and put Baiazeth to flight Afterward Baiazeth subiected the Inhabitants of the Ceraunian Mountaines and tooke from the Venetians Lepanto Modon and Duraz. In the end his youngest sonne Selim whoe by means of the Ianissaries had gotten preferment before the eldest and was declared to be Emperor in his fathers life time enforced him to flight and afterward poisoned him in the yeare 1512. at the very same time when the battell of Rauenna was fought vnder the happy reigne of King Lewes the twelfth Selim hauing expulsed and after poisoned his Father because he liued too long was Emperour of the Turkes in the yeare 1512. To this parracide he added the murder of his brethren Achmet and Corcuthus and caused seauen of his Nephewes to be strangled that were the Children of his brothers He conquered and expelled the Sophi of Persya and in diuers battels discomfited the two Souldanes Campson and Tomombeus with the Mamelukes and Arabes Hee added Aegipt and Arabia to his Empire and tooke the great Cayro Then returning home to his countrey of Greece an vlcer ingendred in his Raines which increasing continually like a Canker procured his death in the eight yeare of his reygne Anno 1519. Soliman whom some tearme to be the second of that name Emperor of the Turks carried that name as is said because he very wisely prouided for all affaires whereunto the yssue of them was also as correspondent For this name of Soliman by som transposed sillables deliuereth the name of Salomon the most renowmed King for Wisedome There was not any before him nor of the race of the Othomans more seuere and valiaunt For the déedes and warres of Soliman came not one iote behinde those of his Father hauing recouered Syria vanquished Gazel that was reuoulted and surprised Belgrade and Rhodes then afterward Buda two seuerall times and put to the worse the Army of Austria that fled away before him And néere vnto Buda had the victory ouer Rokandolphe who had a great Army He vanquished the Spaniards at Castelnoua in Dalmatia and put to flight the Army by Sea which séemed inuinsible In the yeare 1543. he tooke Strigonia and Alba Regalis two worthy Citties of Hungaria He conquered the kingdomes of Assyria and Mesopotamia with the Citty of Babylon that might be compared with Memphis and Aegypt conquered by his Father He ouer-ran and wasted the frontiers of Armenia Medea and Persia and twice tooke Tauris the principall Cittye of Persia chasing the Sophi farre off before him into the mountaines For the rest the Turks themselues doe confesse that for 200. yeares before they neuer had Lord that was a greater Iusticer more sober wise and humane then he was But this humanity ceased in him when he caused his eldest sonne Mustapha to bee strangled to please his Concubine Rosa who desired that hir Sonne Selim might be Emperour after his Father Hee was repulsed by the Emperour Charles the fift when hee came with a powerfull Army to besiege the Citty of Vienna in Austria He
kindes of Théeues as formerly hath bin saâ—â— who name themselues Sarracenis not in regard of Religion or bloud but by an auncient appellation of the said people of whome Ptolomey makes mention and saith that their liuing is in Idumea Amianus Marcellinus in the History of Iulian the Apostat Emperour makes a description of them and saith that Those places more than two hundred yeares before the Originall of Mahomet or of his Alcoran were fully furnished with the said Sarrazins and Assyria afterward euen so farre as the Cataracts of Nylus or the kingdome of Prester Iohn where they vsed the same courses violences thefts vpon merchants and inhabitants of the neighboring Countries according as the Arabes or Alarbes doe at this day Whereupon because that their chiefest habitation was in the Desarts and Mountaines which are in Arabia and the neighbouring quarsers or Countries as Chaldaea Assyria Mesapotamia Suria and Aegipt when the Arabes arose with their new Religion and had frequented the foresaid Regions the néerer Countries supposed that these people were those former Sarazins by ignorance of their Language as also by rashnesse of some Writers who liued then in Suria and since that time in Spaine séeming to haue good knowledge of those people and therefore continually then called Sarazins Moreouer to confirme that vaine appellation those Interpreters in Spaine who by commandement of S. Bernard were appointed to interpret the Alchoran in euery place where they found the vocable Mulsulman which is as much to say in the Arabian tongue as Peaceble and faithfull towards God they interpreted the same Sarraceniâ— or Sarazins This Mulsulman then is the vocable whereby al that beléeue in the Alcoran will be called whether they bee Arabes Syrians Persians Tartars Turks or Moores Whosoeuer then would enter into any peaceable and friendly conference with them albeit none doe hate their name more than the Turks must call them Mulsulmans as we do our selues Christians or faithfull people So are they all named by the Author of the Ismaell or Ismaelitish race and by their Bastard Prophet After our manner and in respect of Religion they term a man Mulsulmam and a woman Mulsulmina or Mulsulminet albeit some say Mussim by a corrupt pronunciation As we may well conceiue by our owne selues who do vse to call those disfigured wanderers that walke among vs with deformed faces and long ilfauored lockes vsing all subtle Thefts piâ—â—eries and legerdumaines they can deuise we nick-name them to be Sarrazins Aegiptians or Gypsies I thus conclude then that when Hystorians write that the Sarrazins inuaded and made vse of Rhodes next of Thrace then of Italy Spaine and other Countries it is to be vnderstood of the Orientall people and Affricanes that were of the Mahometan Religion because they vsed the selfe same cruelties thefts and robberies as the Sarazins of rockie Arabia did And to speak truly all Europe wold at this instant haue bin haunted with those people if they had not béene formerlie expelled and spoiled It remaineth yet freshe in memory that the great Graundfather to Phillip king of Spaine not long since deceased named Ferdinand expulsed them out of the Kingdom of Granado with their king called Melen and he bestowed six whole years together in stout wars onely in foiling them And then the dominion which the Sarazins and Moores held in Spaine had finall conclusion After which time those faith lesse Mahumetists durst neuer presume any more vpon Spaine where they had held the Kingdome of Granado eight hundred yeares Before the said Ferdinand king Alphonsus in the yeare of our Lord 1233. slew in diuers places aboue two hundred thousand of them when they held strong forts and Citties in Spaine which he forced them to forsake and since then haue béene vtterly ruined Henry the Emperour made another great massacre of them in the yeare of Iesus Christ 1010. in Italy expelling them wholy out of that Countrey Among the Sarazins there were not only very generous persons but likewise some men of great learning as Auicen Mesuus Isaac Mansor Auerroes and many others Now as all things haue their vicissitude and alteration by courses so after that the Sarazins had raigned in Africa and partly in Europe for about the space of eight hundred yeares there came a people from diuers parts of Scythia which at this day we call Turks who in lesse than twoe hundred yeares ouercame in Armes those people called Sarazins with many other Christians beside not onely in Asya but in Europe and Affrica And albeit that those Turks were of the same Religion to wit Mahumetists yet did they not abstaine from vexing and troubling them with warre euen in like manner as they did the Christians For in the yeare 1012. they took Ierusalem and all Iudaea from them but the Sarazins of Aegipt recouered them againe and held them for three hundred yeares after Neuerthelesse they were yet againe deiected thence in the year 1517 by the Turks the Sarazins loosing then not onlie Palestine and the Holy-land but likewise Egipt Syria Arabya and the very same Countrey of Idumea where as the Sarazins had their original and are there subiect to the Turkes nowe at this instant For Campson their King lost the daie against Selim Emperor of the Turks and Tomombeus his successour being next chosen to bee King in his place was taken and afterward ignominiouslie strangled in the graund Caire the very principall Citty of Egypt where we may behold the end of the Sarazins not any part of them now remaining except such few as are in the Turks seruility This short discourse giues vs to vnderstand that Sarazins were not all such as are called Mahumetists but they that had their beginning in the Countries of Idumea and the desart or rockie Arabia and all those that being ioined with them commanded vnder them in diuers Countries rendring other Nations subiect to them by Armes Vncill such time as they were exterminate by the people whose Countries they vniustlie vsurped and planted their Religioâ— by war As also at length by the Turkes although they be of the same Religion For warre is maintained among them for desire of soueraignty and ambition euen as well as among vs that are Christians ¶ A briefe Collection of the Byshops and Popes of Rome from the yeare 44. to this instant 1611. With the seuerall Ages of the Church since the Ascension of our blessed Sauiour Iesus Christ vp into Heauen OVr Lord Iesus Christ the Nazarite God and man Messias Sauiour of the world Holy of holies Soueraigne and Eternall Highe Priest head of the Church 1 Peter called Cephas borne in Bethsaida the sonne of Iohn and first called of the Apostles is said to hold his seat seauen yeares at Antioch and afterward at Rome xxiiij yeares vnder the Empire of Claudius and Nero who caused him to be crucified in the same place Simon Magus being reputed to be
of a prize so signale and beneficiall to all christendome Pope Anastasius the fourth gaue and granted verie great priuiledges to the Order of these Knights of S. Iohn of Ierusalem the first day of Nouember in the same yeare exempting them from the iurisdiction and controule of the East Ecclesiasticall Prelates which was the cause of great troubles betwéene the Bishops of the country there and the knights of this order albeit the Pope and his Cardinals maintained them still stoutly Some haue held that this Great M. Raymond was a Florentine but the most credible opinion is that hee was a French-man a Natiue of Daulphine issued of a verie Noble house called du Puy whereof namelie â—acques Bosius the Italian who hath amplie written the historie of this order is an ingenuous witnesse Hee died in the yeare 1160. with this reputation that hee had bin a man of good and vertuous life fearing god valiant wise and aduised in the affaires of the world and one wel approued in warlicke exercises 3 After that Raymond was deceased there succéeded in the Maister-ship and gouernment of the Order F. Auger de Balben of whome there is found nothing deseruing memorie but that in his time died King Baldwin the third who was not onlie much bemoaned of the christians but likewise of the Infidelles who saide That the Christians had iust cause to lament for the death of Baldwine because they had lost a Prince that had not his equall in the world This Great-Maister Auger after he had gouerned his charge in peace and repose about thrée yeares died in the yeare 1163. 4 Arnold de Comps was next elected Mayster in his place who was a man of great spirite valour and councell And in short time after his election he entered into Egypt with Amaulrie the new King of Hierusalem who made warre vpon the Califfe of Egypt because he refused to continue and pay the anuall tribute wherein hée had bound himselfe to King Baldwine the third for a perpetuall payment to the Kinges of Hierusalem Arnold after he had with great wisedom and courage gouerned the Hospitall of S. Iohn about foure yeares died in the yeare 1167. and then succeeded him 5 Gilbert d'Assaly or de Sailly who was of stout mind and so liberall that hee flowed in bounty especially to his Souldiers so that he fel into great expences and wasted the whole treasure of the house Insomuch that hee was enforced to borrow Money at interest with conditiâ—ion that if he tooke from the Infidels the Citty of Belbeis anciently called Pelusium he should stand acquitted to his Brother-hood as indéed he did and victoriously performed his promise the third day of Nouember 1168. In which yeare he held a Chapter generall in Hierusalem where perceiuing that he was greatly indebted and had charged the Hospitall with more than an hundred thousand Crownes of méere debts beeing also much grieued that his attemptes found not equall Issue to his high desires hee determined to renounce his great Maistership which he did in the yeare 1169. 6 By his resignation or renunciation rather another Knight was chosen Great Maister named F. Gastus or Castus of whom there is nothing found that makes to any purpose of this our briefe History And the breuity of his time of gouernment was the cause by reason he was not a full yeare in the charge but dyed in the very same yeare of his election and had 7 F. Ioubert a very religious man for his successor who in the yeare 1176. ioyned himselfe with Phillip Earle of Flanders that was then come into Syria to assist King Baldwine the fourth against Saladine who had a very powerfull Army miraculously vanquished by the Christians that were but few in number in the moneth of Nouember 1177. at which time the Emperour Frederick Barbarossa and Pope Alexander the third were reconciled together At length Saladine with-drew himselfe from the Countrey of Damas in the year 1179. And then dyed Ioubert Maister of the Hospitallers a man very charytable to the poore and sickly It is saide that méere conceite of griefe to behold so manyfestly the ruine of christian affaires in Syria with the shamefull and damageable truce made betwéene the King of Ierusalem and the Earle of Tripoli by his example with Saladine was the onely cause of abridging his dayes hauing gouerned the Order of Saint Iohn about tenne yeares 8 In his stead was elected Roger de Molins a man of high discretion and courage In his time happened a great dissention betwéene the Prince of Antioche and the Patriarch of the said place and this Roger was chosen to be mediator of peace and agréement betwéene them which followed in the yeare 1181. This Roger with Heraclius Patriarch of Ierusalem and Arnald de Trogo Master of the Knights Templers was sent by the King of Hierusalem in quality of an Ambassador into the West to require ayde of the Christian Princes These Ambassadours were kindly entertained by the Emperour King Phillip Augustus Gods gift sirnamed the Conquerour the Kings of Sicily England and Hungary they returned back againe into Syria all but the Maister of the Templers who dyed by the way In the yeare 1187. the Earle of Tripoli being leagued and confederated with Saladine graunted him passage and reléeued his Army with victuals And Saladine hauing besiedged the citty of Ptolomais the Knights of Saint Iohn and the Templers ioyning together disordered the whole Army and Roger the great Mayster fighting valiantlie there dyed with the fall of his Horse vpon him and smothered in his Armour as also being much troden on with the enemies Horses His body being afterward found among the dead was buried with great woe and sorrow And notwithstanding this losse of the great Maister yet the Knights of Saint Iohn and the Templers won the day of battaile against the Turkes and Sarrazins of whom died then in the field about fiftéen thousand the first day of May in the yeare 1187 After whom 9 F. Garnier of Naples in Syria which was the ancient cittie of Sichem in Canaan was elected great Maister In his time was a bloudy battaile fought betwéene the Christians and Infidels wherein the King of Hierusalem named Guy de Lusignan was taken Prisoner with the very chiefe Lordes of his Kingdome It is said also that the Christians had then the true Crosse in the battell but it was taken from them by the Infidels and almost all the Knightes of Hierusalem and the Templers were one part slaine in the battaile and the rest beheaded in cold bloud F. Garnier after he had fought verie manfully yet being mortally wounded in many places of his body by the goodnesse and swiftnes of his Horse escaped into the Citty of Ascalon where ten daies after hee departed into a better life the fouretéenth of Iuly hauing béene great Maister but two months and sixe daies 10 The twenty day of the saide moneth of Iuly 1187. the Knights
that were in Ierusalem chose F. Ermingard d'Aps to bee their Mayster The second day of October in the same yeare the Citty of Hierusalem was submitted to the power of Saladine 88. yeares two months and seauentéene daies after that it was deliuered by Godfrey of Bullen from the handes of the Infidels Frederick the first sirnamed Barbarossa then holding the Empire of the West and Isaac the Angell that of the East at Constantinople Vrbane the third beeing Pope of Rome and Phillip the second called Augustus Gods Gift and Conquerour raigning in Fraunce Then were expulsed out of Hierusalem the Knightes Hospitallers Templers and al the Latine Christians of which Christians the Hospitallers redéemed from captiuity of the barbarous to the number of two thousand with their Money All the Churches of the cittie were then polluted and prophaned except the Temple of the Resurrection which was bought with a great summe of Money by the Christians of the East After the losse of Hierusalem the Knights Hospitalers were continually in Armes faithfully assisting the Christian Princes that had put on Crosses for the recouery of the holy Land and did actions of high desert at the siedge of Ptolomais which after a long siedge of thrée yeares was regayned from the Infidels by the Christians the twelft day of Iuly 1191. And in that Citty the Knights of Saint Iohn kept then their ordinary aboad and residence And in the verie same yeare the Christians wonne a notable victorie against the Barbarians and Saladine theyr chiefe wherein they were worthily assisted by the knightes Hospitallers and Templers The yeare following beeing 1192. in Winter dyed Ermingard d'Aps the great maister in the cittie of Ptolomais and then was chosen in his place 11 Geoffrey de Duisson In his time there was truce taken for fiue yeares betwéene the Christians that were in the holy Land and Saladine by which meanes many Lords and Gentlemen of diuers Nations who had worne the Crosse and gotten great store of goodes and possessions returned home to their Countries and gaue their goods to the Brotherhood of saint Iohn which greatly did augment their renennewes And after the death of Henry Earle of Champaigne the Hospitallers and Templers remayned gouernours and administrators of the kingdome of Hierusalem howbeit that by the fewer number of Christians there abiding election was made of Amaury de Lusignan who had succéeded the king of Ierusalem in the kingdome of Cyprus with consent of the Patriarch the Prelats and Barons of the Realme in the yeare 1194. when soone after died Duisson the Great-Maister and then succéeded him by election 12 F. Alphonso of Portugall a knight of the Order of Saint Iohn and of the Royall house of Portugall though it dooth not appeare certainely to what king he was Sonne He made very worthy and commendable statutes whereof to this day there are some inuiolably kept But because he was of too stiffe nature ouer-rough surely and seuere hee encurred the hatred of the greater part of the Knights Hospitallers Which was the cause that hee renounced his Maistershippe and shipt himselfe for returne home to Portugall in the same yeare of his election But he dyed the first day of March in the yeare 1207. 13 The same yeare that Alphonso renounced the Great Maistershippe to wit in the yeare 1194. Geoffrey le Rat who was Graund-Pryour of Fraunce was chosen Mayster And Saladine then dying his Sonne Noradine Lord of Alepo succéeding him About this time Simon Earle of Montfort was sent by King Phillip Augustus with an Army into Syria where finding much disorder he tooke truce for tenne yeares with the Infidels in the yeare 1198. In the time of this tranquile estate there chanced a great difference betwéene the Knights Hospitallers and Templers grounded on this occasion The Hospitallers complayned that the Templers had enterprised too farre vppon their iurisdiction with much contempt and violation thereof Which quarrell after manie rough encounters and skirmishes was appeased accorded by the interposition of king Amaury the Patriarches of Antioch and Hierusalem and other Princes and Christian Prelats who comprimitted this difference in the name of Innocentius the third which fell out very successiuely For after that God the onely Staffe and stay of all affaires in the holy Land had permitted this friendly vnity betwéen these two millitary Orders of Knight-hood King Amaury of Lusignan so preuailed that the Great Mayster and Knights of Saint Iohn might liue with him in the Isle of Cyprus where hee graunted the gouernment of the Kingdome to them In the yeare 1205. King Amaury dyed so did Quéene Isabell who appointed her Daughter Mary which she had by Conrade of Monferrat to be her heire and he left her to be tutoured and guided by the Knightes Hospitallers and Templers In the yeare 1260. Geoffrey le Rat the Great Mayster dyed and then succéeded him 14 Guerin de Montagu of the language of Auuergne who with the Knights of his order ayded Lyuon King of Armenia against the Turkes and Barbarians that had intruded into his Kingdome In recompence whereof he gaue them the citty of Salef with the castles of Camard and new castle and their dependances Hee likewise recommended his heire and Kingdome to the Knightes of the Hospitall of Saint Iohn which guift was confirmed by the Pope the fift of August 1209. Then were Iohn de Brienna and Mary his Wife Heire to the Kingdome crowned King and Quéene of Hierusalem At length in the yeare 1230. Guerin the great Maister died in the citty of Ptolomais and during his tyme all the Christians affaires in the holy Land depended very much vppon the Knightes Hospitalers and Templers who albeit they had many contentions betwéen them yet did they still agrée together in all matters against the Infidels After him succeeded 15 One F. Gerin of whom no other name is found remembred Richard Duke of Cornewal and Brother to Henrie then King of England arryued soone after in Palestine with an Army of forty thousand men and did many worthy actions there The great Maister also and his knights with him bearing him company fought valiauntly against the Corasmine Infidelles There the saide Mayster was taken and sent as a Prisoner to the Soldane of Egypt where he died and in his place the Knights of S. Iohn elected in the citty of Ptolomais for their great Maister 19 Bertrand de Comps in the time of Pope Innocent the fourth and when the Generall Counsell was called at Lyons 1245. This great Maister was present in a furious battaile fought against the Turcomans that wasted all the country about Antioch in the month of August 1248 where hauing receiud sundry deadly wounds he ended his daies And in the Citty of Ptolomais on the 24. of Aug. was elected as Great maister 17. Peter de Villebride In his time Lewes K. of France called S. Lewes tooke on him the crosse against the Infidels with
séeing that he had attained to this Soueraigne dignity he resolued to put in execution a matter which in his predecessors daies had often béene intended but could not any way be effected viz. to depart from the Isle of Cyprus and to get a dwelling some where else which hee very happily performed For in Anne 1308. the very yeare of his election hée made a voyage to Constantinople and afterward into France where the Pope gaue him the Isle of Rhodes if he could get it which with his Knights he conquered in the yeare 1309. and seauen other Islands néere adioyning So that thither was the residence of saint Iohns knights transferred and then they were afterward called Knights of the Rhodes yet kéeping the Name of Saint Iohn of Hierusalem still Not long after Otthoman first Emperour of the Turkes came and besiedged Rhodes with a Potent Army but it was reléeued by Amadis the fourth Earle of Sauoy and Otthoman was compelled to raise his siedge After which time the Earles of Sauoy wore on their Armours a Crosse Argent in a fielde Gules in memory of the helpe they had giuen to the Knightes of the Rhodes The order of the Templers hauing béene vtterly suppressed in a generall Councell holden at Vienna in Dolphine the greater part of theyr goods was giuen to the Order of the Rhodes and confirmed by Pope Clement the fift 1312. In the yeare 1314. the Knightes of the Rhodes conquered the Isle of Lango with other Isles in the Archipelagus And in the yeare 1317. Folquet the Great Maister pleasing his owne humour ouer-much in his victories and conquestes beganne to grow haughty proud and insolent which brought him into contempt of his companions whereupon the Knights reuoulted from him and if he had not saued himselfe in a Castel they had seized his person But in regard they could not get him they deposed him from the dignity of Great Maister in his place elected 25 Maurice de Pagnac wherof Pope Iohn the twenty two beeing aduertised hee was greatly offended thereat and sent two Prelates to the Rhodes to informe themselues of the fact with commaund to cite the Great Maister de Villaret and de Pagnac to appear at Auignon in person Gerard des Pins beeing appointed Lieutenant Generall in the meane while At this instant time Orchanes Emperour of the Turkes came boldly and besiedged the Isle of Rhodes but the knights had an admirable victory against him for there were then tenne thousand Turkes hewen in péeces In this Interim Maurice de Pagnac died at Montpellier Anno. 1322. and Folquet de Villaret was re-established in the dignity of Great Maister But hee perceiuing that it was against the liking of his fellowe knights renounced his Great Maistership in the yeare 1323. and liued as a priuate Knight vntill the first day of September 1327. when he dyed and was buried at Montpellier 26 The same yeare that he gaue ouer his dignity the Knights of the Rhodes chose Elion de Villeneufue borne also in Prouence and Priour of Saint Gilles In the yeare 1343. a league was made betweene the Seigneury of Venice the K. of Cyprus and knights of the Rhodes And the Great Master hauing won the name of an happy gouernor died the 27. of May at Rhodes In his life time he had enclosed the great Maisters Pallace with wals towers and deuided the languages Bayliwicks and other dignities of the Order 27 After the decease of Villeneufue Deodon or Gods-gift a Natiue of Prouence was elected Great Maister About foure yeares before hée was promoted to this Dignity hee had fought with an horrible and monstrous Dragon that greatly afflicted the Isle of Rhodes And hauing kild the Monster he was therefore so highly honored and estéemed that his memory yet remaineth renowned to posterity In the yeare 1347. he ayded the King of Armenia against the Soldane of Egypt Pope Clement the sixt helde the Knights of Rhodes in such estéeme that almost all the Fortes in Italy belonging to the Sée were gouerned seuerally by one of them In the yeare 1351. Constance King of Armenia became a Brother Knight of Rhodes And in the yeare 1353. the Sonne to Iohn Canta-cuzen Emperour of Constantinople came and required ayde of the Great Maister of Rhodes who after he had gouerned this Order of Saint Iohn seauen yeares sixe months and ten daies dyed the seauenth of September in the saide yeare 1353. and was buried in the Church of S. Iohn of Rhodes Hee builded Milles in the Citty of Rhodes and engirt the Subburbs with walles making them very strong on the Sea side 28 Next succéeded him by election as Great Maister Peter de Cornilian Priour of S. Gilles borne also in Prouence Hee was Maister but one yeare eight months and seauentéene dayes for falling into a gréeuous sicknesse hee died in the Citty of Rhodes the 24. of August 1355. He was a man of very exemplarie life and so seuere that hee was sur-named the Corrector of Customes He held a generall Chapter at Rhodes 1354. wherin many good Statutes were made 29 After the great Maister was deceased according to acustomed form Roger des Pins born likewise in Prouence did next succéede him In his time the Pope perswaded the Knightes of Rhodes to buy the Principality of Achaia of Iacques de Sauoy Prince of Piedmont and the Knights of Rhodes made a generall assembly in the Citty of Auignon to effect the treaty of buying the sayd principality of Achaia and to reform some abuses crept into the Order For their statutes were now traduced into the Latine tongue and to all Princes were sent authenticall Copies or Volumes of them by appointment of the great Maister And in the yeare 1359. the great Commander the Marshall of the Order were sent into France in quality of Ambassadors to be visiters and reformers There was an assembly of the Knights called at the Cittye of Carpentras but it could not hold in regard of the great Maysters death who dyed the 28. of May 1365. and was much lamented but by the poore especially to whom hee was a great and charitable Almoner 30 Raymond Berengarius of Prouence also was next chosen great Maister who had bin before Commander of Castle Sarrazin In his time the King of Cyprus and the Knights of Rhodes made a league together and tooke perforce the Citty of Alexandria in Egypt which they ransackt spoyld and burnt The Armenians being expulsed by the Sarazins out of their dwellinges wer charitably entertained by S. Iohns knights in the Isle of Lango and at the same time the Citty of Tripoli in Syria was taken and sacked by the King of Cyprus and the Knightes of the Rhodes In the yeare 1371. the Great Master was by the Pope elected Nuntio from the Apostolique seat to appease the rumors and diuisions which were then in the Kingdome of Cyprus whether he went in person and both by his Authority and wisedome he soone seased
Starre The Ensigne of this Order was a Starre set eminently in the Hat and the wordes were Monstrant Regibus Astra Viam The founder of this order béeing much molested with the difficulties happening in warre could not perfect what hée had instituted And therefore within a short while after this Order ceased ¶ Knightes of the Band. IN the yeare 1367. this Order was instituted â—y Alphonsus King of Spaine the Sonne of Ferdinand and Constance These Knights did weare a certaine red scarffe or Band of three Fingers breadth which like a scole was fastned on the left Shoulder and so come vnderneath the right Arme thwart the body Into this Order younger borne Bretheren onely of Noble descent and Family and none of the elder might be admitted Many Articles belonging to this order and to bee obserued by these Knightes are at large set downe by Sansouino ¶ Knights of the Annunciation ANno Dom. 1409. Amades or Amadeus as some write the sixt surnamed The greene Earle of Sauoy deuised this Order who were tearmed Knights of the virgin Mary and for this reason instituted because Amades the first Earle of Sauoy with wonderfull fortitude defended Rhodes against the Turkish powers in his memory it was thus celebrated A Chaine or Collar such as Knightes vse to weare made of Gold and Siluer plates and fastened together with little linkes each man had about his necke with these Letters engrauen thereon F. E. R. T. that is Fortitudo eius RhoduÌ„ tenuit Thereat hung also by another small Chaine the Picture of the Virgine Mary with the Angels salutation ¶ Knights of the golden Fliece IN the yeare 1429. Phillip sir-named the good Duke of Burgundie instituted this Order and dedicated it vnto Saint Iames. The number these Knightes were twenty foure whereof the Duke of Burgundy was the chiefe They vsed to weare the Picture of a Golden Shéepe affixed to a Chaine inter-wouen like flames of fire Charles the warrelike Duke of Burgundy who also is sayde by euery one to bee the first Founder of this Order added thereunto these words Aute ferit quam flamma micet But now at this day the Knights haue these words PRETIVM NON VILE LABORVM ¶ Knights of Saint Michaell IN the yeare 1469. Lewes the eleauenth King of Fraunce instituted this Order at Amiens and dedicated it to S. Michaell The beginning of this Society consisted of a Band of Men to the number of thirty sixe the very chéefest and Noblest Péeres of the kingdome béeing Knights cleare from all detection and the very chéefe of them was the King himselfe At this day there are a great number of these Knightes and the kingdome of Fraunce is not now so respectiue in their election as at the first These knights weare a Chaine of gold daily wouen like little shelles valewing two hundered Crownes And thereat hangeth the picture of Saint Michaell fighting with the Deuill the Wordes beeing these Immensi tremor Oceani These knights did vse to méet euerie yeare at the Feast of S. Michaell in the Church of S. Michaell on the Mount Their garments by Henry the second king of France were apointed in very honorable maner Knights of S. Stephen In the yeare 1561. this Order was instituted by Cosmo de Medices Duke of Florence and the same confirmed by Pius Quartus The Ensigne of these knightes was a redde Crosse worne on a blacke garment The Statutes of this Order do not much differ from them of Malta knights and they were allowed to haue wiues The Duke of Florence is alwayes the chiefe of this Order and it is not to be censured by anie of the religious degrées but properly it doth hold a fréedome in liberty Knights of the Holy-Ghost In the yeare 1578. Henry the third king of France instituted this Order and named it of the Holy-Ghost the memory whereof was to be celebrated in the time of Pentecost vpon which day the King was borne and succéeded also in the Kingdome These Knights are an hundered in number and the King him-self is the President This Feast is celebrated yearely the first day of Ianuary in the Augustines Church in Paris by the Parisians The Ensigne of these Knights is a Doue in which forme the Holy-Ghost appeared in midst of a Crosse The last or lowest degrée of Knight-hoode is theirs who as reward of their Vertues haue golden Spurres put on their héeles and vulgarly are called Knights Concerning Knights Bannerets who hadde that Title giuen them by the Kings of England in Warre And Knights of the Bath they beeing also created by the Kings of that kingdome because they are of another Nature I passe them ouer without vsing any further spéech of them ¶ Of the Emperor of Ethyopia called Prete-Ian or Prester-Iohn Of his Originall and customes of his people THe great Emperor of Ethyopia to whome wee corruptly giue the name Prester or Presbiter Iohn is neither Priest or Sacrificer though he be by some called Prete-Ian and by his owne people named Beldugian that is to say Ioy of incomparable excellency or of most great value and by others of them he is also called Ian which in their language signifyeth Mighty He commandeth ouer seuenty and two Kinges who are all of different languages hauing their diuersity of customes and the colour of their faces or complexions are much disagréeing He is able to levie in preparation for war a million of fighting men fiue hundred Elephantes with their armour and munition for encounter with an infinit number of Horses and Camelles His Knights or warlike Souldiors enter armed to the battell each wearing a long coat of Maile stretching downe closely to their thighes a Sallet or head-péece on the head a round Target or Pauois a crooked Fauchion by his side and a Launce with two Stéele points or Pikes Such as haue no Sallets or head-pieces do wear thick red quilted Cappes on their heades plated after the manner of the Mameluke Souldiors The younger sort carried Darts Arrows and Slings obseruing the same discipline and be as obedient or well gouerned in ranging their battails as we are They vse Drummes of Brasse and Trumpets also to incourage their souldiors to the fight which is performed with great hardiment appointing likewise sundry honours and respectiue rewards to such as declare themâ—elues to bee of highest merit They do daily pay the families of their warriors and marke the children that are borne of them with a Crosse which they imprint suddenly in the flesh with an hot yron so that the signe remayneth as if it were naturall vnto them The King himselfe most commonly called Prete-Ian after he hath bestowed some houres about State affayres when he perceiueth that he is indifferently eased of them he imployeth almost al the remainder of his time in the study of holye Readings and Histories which being doone he vseth a litle exercise of the body and then entring into his Bath afterward hee
because they were the first that forsooke their owne natiue Countrey which was called Gothia or Gothland signifying a good Land it béeing a Northerne Prouince of Germanie This Land abounded in Graine Fruites Cattle Woodes Riuers Mettals but especially in Copper and Skinnes seruing for Furres At all times and as yet at this day is to be discerned the Kingdom of Swessia or Sweuia hath bin comprized vnder the Dominion of the Gothes As the Countrey was fertile in fruites euen so were the Women thereof likewise in Children for as they were strong and of great stature so had they vsually two Children at a birth which was the cause then and so it yet continueth that they had and haue more people then can wel liue together the Country not being sufficient to find sustenance for so many In like manner they are very great féeders much more then they that liue in the Easterne or Meridionall partes The Gothes perceiuing and aduisedly pondering on this vrgent case they leuied the more part of the youngest and strongest men of their Countrey to the number of thrée hundred thousand and married such as were not to ridde themselues of the charge of Daughters as well as of Sonnes for the Countrey ordinarily abounded in the Feminine more then in the Masculine Sexe So being well prouided of all necessaries for warre and leauing a chiefe commander at home of the Royal linage they wandred abroad through the fields to win by power or compasse by loue some new habitation wherein to liue Many Authors and among the rest Trebellius sayth that the first tidings of this their straiing was vnder the raigne of the Emperour Flauius Claudius about the yeare of Iesus Christ 272. And that they passed thorough Allemaign Hungary Thrace Greece Gaule and into Italy They lost many battailes and wonne likewise as many against the Romaines and other people maintaining themselues so well that they raigned in Italie euen in despight of the Italians and Emperours the space of seauentie one yeares as Procopius auoucheth At length they went into Spaine whence afterward they would not remooue For the Catholique Kinges of Spaine that then raigned by succession and raigne yet to this present were issued from the race and line of their Kinges who were indéed very generous people Now it is not to bee imagined that in regard of such a mightie leuy of men the Countrey of Gothia or Gothland or the neighbouring borders remained without Inhabitants or the rule of Kinges For there were then left behinde so many as the Land was able to nourish who had their Kinges in authority ouer them and strength sufficient to withstand any inuasion of the Countrey As for the conquering Armyes abroad they continued in Honour for a very long time albeit they lost great store of men in battailes encounters surprisals and passages of Riuers yet were these disaduantages still supplied by the daily birth of Children among them because they had their wiues in all places with them Perhaps some strangers mingled among theÌ„ who wearing their habits learning their language holp still to supply the friâ— of this people Such as haue bin named Ostrogoths were people issued of the same country of Gothia or Gotteland froÌ„ a place which is yet cald Ostrogothia the principall Citties whereof are Scheâ—ng and Lincopt They vsed to warre alone by themselues being separate from the Goths yet ranging the world according as they did The Westrogothes in like manner came out of a Country cald Westrogothia among whom the chéefest Citties to this day are Scaris and Vernen Wisigoths or Bisigoths came foorth of a Countrey named Visbi the principall Cittie whereof iâ— yet called Visbi I was the more willing to make this discription because I haue heard of diuers who are but slenderly experienced in Cosmography that do tearme those Ostroâ—goths to bee Gothes Orientall or of the East and the Westrogoths Occidentall Gothes or dwelling in the West and so contrarywise of the other Albeit they were all descended and came out of the kingdome of Gothia or Gotteland as Munster hath very well obserued The Vandales in the erronious iudgement of Procopius a Gréeke Authour are said to bée of the same Nation and that all the people of Goths Vandales Alains Hunnes and others whom I am hereafter to describe were deriued out of one and the same Land and were comprehended all vnder the Name of Sauromates or Sarmates and haue no other difference but by the names of their Captaines or Kinges But I must maintaine against him that the land of the Vandales is distant from Gotheland aboue the space of two hundered leagues and therefore they cannot bee one people with the Gothes True it is that this Nation is Septentrionall or in the North as the others are and is a Maritime Countrey named yet to this day Vandalia but as I haue already saide very farre off the one from the other This people did almost as much hurt to the Romaine Empire as the Gothes did for ioyning diuers other people with them as the Alaines Suabes Franconians they trauerssed the Rheine Gauderichus béeing then their King and passing among the Gaules wasted and spoyled them very greatlie Then went they into Spaine and tooke possession in despight of the Gothes of the Countrey adioyning to the Kingdome of Granado which to this day is called Vandalia or by corrupting the Worlde Vandelusia albeit the Spanyards mince it more nicely and nick-name it to be Andalusia But to bee bréefe they were thrust foorth of Spayne wholly in the yeare 431. vnder another of their Kings named Gensericus and passed thence into Asia where they raigned 76. years From thence they were compelled in the seauenth yeare of the Emperor Iustinian Anno Dom. 528. by the valour of one of his Captaines named Belisarius The Hunnes departed also out of their Countrey for the selfe-same cause as the Gothes did about the yeare one hundred sixty eyght onely to séeke some Land where they might liue after the Scythians Religion making first choyce of Pannonia where they alwayes so strongly kept and guarded it till after their owne name it was called Hungaria This people came from that part of Scythia which is tearmed Hunos no long distance from the Riuer Tanais but it is a miserable estate at this day and vnder subiection of the Moscouite Hauing vsurped Pannonia they kept it manfully against the Romaines and two hundred yeares after Attila theyr King accompanied with some people of Allemaigne as Bohemians Gepides or Girpides Schlesites Werlies Thuringians Goths Ostrogothes and others making in all about the number of sixe hundred thousand men passed through Allemaigne which they much endamaged Then went he into France where hee lost a battaile in which perished a great number of his men this battel was giuen him by the Romans Gaules and certaine Goths allied together and he lost as some Authors
or Iupedes what people they were there are opinions enow concerning them Some say that they were at first of Scythia and came thence as the Lombards did into Italy But hauing made a more curious and dilligent search I finde that they were a people of Germany and called then Gepudij or Sepusij and according to Ptolomeus Matauastus now at this day Siebemburgs that followed the Gothes the Vandals and the Normands also beeing erring and Vagabonde people till at length they ventured on the Seas and went to inhabite the Isles of the Orchades whereof Thylle is the latest inhabited as Volateranus auoucheth and they are now subiectes to the King of Scotland In speaking of so many Nations who are all said to be deriued from the Scithians we may not forget the Picts who by most Writers opinion are said to be a people of Germany that had their Originall out of Scythia descending of the Agathyrsi in Sarmatia who vsed to paint and collour their faces thereupon were named Picts Before they entred into Britaine they inhabited the Isle of Orkeney for a long time together ferrying ouer into Cathnesse daily so multiplying both in power number that getting vp further into the land they possessed Rosse Murrey-land Merne Angusse whence passing into Fife and Louthian they droue thence the Brittain Inhabitantes who were onely poore people that liued by nourishing breeding Cattle This their entrance into Albion for so was it then called was in the year of the worlds creation 3633. Cruthneus Camelonus is said to be the first king of the Picts that he builded a famous Citty on the bank of the Riuer called Caron appointing it to be the chief City of all the Pictish kingdom He builded also the town of Agneda afterward called Edenbrough of Ethus king of the Picts and the Castle named The Castle of Maydens because the Pictish kings kept their daughters there vnder strict custody in all good exercises til their yeares of mariage Concerning the warres strifes and bloody contentions betwéene the Albion Scots and Picts thorough all their Kings raigns til their vtter ouerthrow and quite desolation of Pict-land by Kenneth the victorious King of Scots I referre it to our larger discourse Only letting you know that this subuersion and vtter ruine of the Picts hapned in the year of our redemption 839. in the sixt yeare of King Kenneths glorious raigne 1168. yeares after their first plantation in Albion The Getes haue bin and yet are a warlick people mollested greatly by the Turkes at this instant and yet they found the Romain work sufficient These are the Transyluanians Valachians Moldauians their country is neere to the Riuer Ister where it falleth into the Pontick sea The Bourguignons are helde by Orosius to come forth of Germany and Volatteranus saith that Iouinianus the Emperour vanquished some such people that liued by the Riuer of Rhine But there is nothing more certaine according as I haue gathered by the Germaine Histories then that they yssued from some remaynes of the Gothes Vandals and Hunnes who beeing altogether chased by the Romains threw themselues on that part of Gaule which is called after theyr name and there perforce enthroned themselues For afterwarde they coulde so well resist the Romaines that they were constrained to yéelde them tolleration and let them liue in the saide Countrey amongst the first Inhabitants There they builded Fortes Villages and Townes which they called then Bourgs of the Gothes Hunnes but being soone corrupted into one word from Bourgs-Goth-Hunnes they are now called Bourguignons as much to say as a martiall people Aetius Lieutenant to the Emperor Theodosius gaue them a battel in the yeare of Christ 435. and won the day But it cost him so deare that he would neuer after meddle any more with them About the yeare 430. they receiued and embraced the Christian fayth This people in these dayes are become very ciuill and are as much addicted to Learning as to Armes For they haue a goodly Vniuersitie founded by one of the Dukes of Bourgougne wherein many Lectures are read of all the Sciences to Schollers of all Nations at Dola the Capitall Cittye of that parte of Bourgougne which is vnder commaund of the house of Austria and there they hold a Parliament also As for the other part of Bourgougne in obedience to the Crowne of France Digeon is the Metropolitane Citty thereof where likewise is helde another Parlament And these two Bourgougnes are maintained in very good peace albeit they are in obeysance to diuers Princes We wil conclude this discourse with the kingdome of Naples which is a Citty very auncient and Noble in all respects and giueth the Title of kingdome to the whole Prouince by her owne proper name As concerning the name of Kingcome I do not hold it to be of any great antiquity because the Normanes took it from the Grecians who possessed this Prouince in diuers partes thereof and then it was entitled the Earldome of Apulia or Puglia as some do yet tearme it Robert Guiscard a verie valiant and woorthy man expulsed suddenly the Grecians thence and tooke Sicilie also from the Sarrazins entitling himselfe Duke of Apulia and of Calabria and Earle of Sicilie In no long time after his nephew Ruggiero or Roger hauing conquered the Citty of Naples which till that time had béene in the Grecians Gouernment receiued the Title of King of both the Scicilies by Anacletus the Anti-Pope in the yeare of our Lorde 1130. which afterwarde was confirmed vnto him in good and lawfull manner And from that time forwarde it was called the kingdome of Scicilie on this side Pharos vntill the raigne of Charles the first when it became deuided from Sicilie by occasion of that famous accident called Vesro Sciciliano the Scicilian Euening wherein so many of the French were slaine I finde moreouer in many good Historians that Naples hath had three seuerall Names to wit the Kingdome of Naples the Kingdome of Apulia and the Kingdome of Scicilie on this side Pharos ¶ Of the Kingdome of Portugall THe Kingdome of Portugall beganne in the yeare of Christ M.C.X. after this manner Henry Earle of Lorrayne comming thether performed many valiant déedes against the Sarrazins And his high deseruings mooued Alphonsus the sixte King of Castile to giue him a Bastard daughter of his in mariage named Tiresia and in way of Dowrye assigned him also that part of Galicia which then was contained in Lusitania Of this marriage was Alphonsus borne who was the first that euer stiled himselfe K. of Portugall and he was the first also that tooke the Citty of Lisbone from the Sarrazins For he hauing conquered fiue of their kings in seueral battels caused his Armes to bee adorned with fiue seuerall Crownes and Coat-Armors which euer after continued the Ensigne of the kings of Portugall in perpetuall memory of his valour But he quickly
chéefest mishappes amongst the Barbarians Whereupon it is saide that euen then a great number of persons with-drewe them-selues from the firme Land to the Isles where Venice at this instant is builded hasting thither from all other partes especiall vpon the arriuall of this cruell Enemie Attila Some of the better sort of Padua first began the retreat and being come to the entrance or issue of the Riuer which was then very déepe whence the name of Rialto hath remained to the same place as deriued of the word Riuealto they there laid the first foundation of the Cittie of Venice The meaner people of Paduaj enforced by the selfe same feare fled thence and began to people themselues in Chioggia Malamocco and Albiola Some of them of Aquileia at the same time betooke themselues to the Marshes or Fennes of Grada and vpon the fresh returne of Attila the people ranne in mighty affluence along the sea Coastes to the neighbouring Isles They of Aquileia bestowed themselues in Grada a place néerest to firme Land yet engirt with Waters They that fledde from Concordia made vse of Coarli and the Attinois sixe little Islands néere to one another which they gaue names vnto according to the Names of the Gates of their former lost and ruined Citties To wit Torcello Maiorbo Buriano Muriano Amiana Gonstantiaco These seuerall places where at this present the citty of Venice is seated were in elder times very straite or narrow Islandes and néere vnto each other sauing onely that they were separated by the pleasing course of Riuers which ranne into and returned againe from the Sea according to the changes of his fluxe and reflux Nor in these straites were then any dwellinges to bee discerned but onely of Sea-Fowles that flew thither from the Seas to sport themselues vppon the Sunnie banckes and Fishermen also would some-times there put in for harbour The Paduans that tooke vp the Rialto were the first that beganne to builde and it was in the very same place where the first Foundation of the Citty was laid namely the 25. day of March in the yeare of our Lord 421. and second yeare of the raigne of Pharamond first King of the Gaules or French-men in the time also of Pope Boniface the first and of the Emperour Honorius Whereby it plainly appeareth that at one and the selfe-same time began both the kingdome of France and the Commonwealth of Venice And that both the one and the other haue continued to this present for twelue hundred yeares very little either more or lesse This Cittie so newlie begun encreased dailie both in people and buildings But sée what happened vppon a suddaine a Greeke Carpenters House or rather he was one of the Shipwrights named Entinopus falling a fire consumed in a moment with a violent continual embracing 24. faire new built Houses Which when these new-come Inhabitantes perceiued and fearing that Heauen was offended with this their manner of beginning forgetting God and seruing their owne appetites They fell all to praier and made a solemne vow to builde a Church in the honour of God and in memory of the Apostle S. Iames at which very instant time a mighty tempest of raine as suddainelie fell whereby the rest of the new-begun Cittie was happilie preserued That Church is yet at this daie plainelie to be discerned with the markes and appearances of great antiquity euen in the very midst of the Rialto And it was then consecrated by foure Byshops to wit Seuerianus Bishop of Padua Ambrose Bishop of Altina Iocundus Bishoppe of Treuisa Epodius bishop of Vderzo a Priest was there appointed to performe diuine seruice The first foundations of this famous Citty were men of honest repute Noble and rich For the ancient Venitians at the change of their abiding brought with them thither their Wiues and Children with the very wealthiest mooueables which they had and so at leisure withdrew themselues to places of a more secure dwelling But béeing impeached by incurssions of the Hunnes to Till the Groundes vppon the Sea Coastes such as had any meanes or apt commoditie gaue themselues to fighting and to make Salt or to transport the goods of their neighbors estéeming the benefite thereby gotten to bee no more dishonest or vnbefitting then to Plough and husband the grounds of others As for the wealthier sort they addicted themselus to Traffick Merchandizes with strangers and by their frequent aduenturing into diuers Countries some of them being very skilfull Miners and well experienced in the triall of seuerall Dors or Mettals hidden in the ground which by industry and endeauour they found in the earth became Finers or Triers of those Mettals and extracted from the grosser substances the purer perfections of Golde and Siluer whereby in their owne language they were tearmed Orifici deriued of the Latin word Aurifex Gold-smiths or Hammer-Men that of those refined Mettals could frame Cuppes Pots Ringes Basons Ewres or any other néedfull matter whatsoeuer both for the seruice of God in Churches and Temples and for the royaltie of Emperors Kinges and Princes So that by the consent of diuers good Authours as Liuie Florus Cassidorus Trogus Pompëius and others the first Gold-Smiths Workers in Gold and Siluer and framers of those excellent Mettals into such orderly meanes for vse within the partes of Europe liued in Venice whereas yet to this day doe remaine the very best ingenious and perfect work-men for such matters according to the iudgement of many that are to bee found in any part of the World Concerning such as remained more ordinarily at home for rare and safety of the Cittie they applied their Spirites to deuise good lawes and customes for generall benefite During which time such was their due respect of Iustice and so precise care of equitie and right to all men as among so great a number of people there could not bee any disorderly differences noted Catholique Religion they so singularly commended and the daylie presence of some reuerend Prelates who had saued themselues with their Compatriots that it augmented among them a common affection to piety And their assistance appeared very requisite not onely for the ministry of holy offices but also for retention of the Inhabitants of this new Citty in auncient piety and Religion Fearing least they might bee infected with the poyson of Arrian Heresie because nothing else made more spoyle and hauocke thorough all the Prouince except the Weapons of the Gothes and Hunnes Such was the beginning of the Citty of Venice and in such manner of liuing and in such exercises shee spent her first infancy till by her Vertues shee attained to greater groweth and grounded her selfe in her instant state and condition It hath constantly bin held that this common-wealth euer-more retained that forme of gouernment which is tearmed Aristocratia that is that the most noble and woorthiest Cittizens should guide and gouerne For although it be saide
yeares and sixe months 68 Nicholo Tâ—ono had such good happe that in his time the common-wealths affaires went well against the Turke Pietro Mocenigo General in the Archipelagus vnited his power with the Popes The King of Naples they of Rhods sent 85. Gallies together and tooke Satalia a cittie of Pamphilia He made league likewise with the King of Persia against the Turke Iames King of Cyprus comming to Venice espoused Catharina Cornara adoptiue Daughter of S. Mark He gouerned one year eight months and fiue daies 69 Nicholo Marcello Atturney of S. Matk after some lawes made by the Correctours was elected Duke In his time there was a conspiracie in Cyprus to haue the Kingdome fall into the power of Ferdinand King of Naples Pietro Morcenigo went thither with a great Armie where hee appeased all troubles and seuerelie chastised the Rebelles Scutari a Cittie in Liburnia was besiedged by the Turke and valiantly defended by Antonio Loredano This Duke gouerned one yeare foure monthes and 17. daies 70 Pietro Mocenigo was elected Duke in desert of all his worthy deeds Lepanto was besiedged in his time by the Turke vertuously maintained by Antonio Loredano They brought their power likewise before the Isle of Stalimena but the same Loredano by his valour defended it The Daughter to King Ferdinand came to Venice with the Cardinall her Brother where they were roially entertained This Prince caused a Mony to be stamped which he sirnamed by his owne name And gouerned but two yeares and nine months 71 Andrea Vendramino had such ill hap in his gouernment that the Venitian Army was two seuerall times put to flight by the Turkes Once néere to Croya in Albania and the other in the Countrey of Friuli He was a goodly man of person and had a most beautifull Ladie to his Wife by whom hée had as goodlie Children whom he allyed in marriage with the chéefest Families He gouerned one yeare and eyght months 72 Giouanni Mocenigo Brother to Pietro Mocenigo hauing continued the Warre against the Turke in the ende made peace with him Ordering the matter so that hée left Scutari and Stipula in libertie of commerce and power to kéepe a Deputie at Constantinople Hée made Warre against Ferdinand King of Naples at the instance of Pope Sixtus the fourth which occasioned the long Warre called Sociale In the ende peace was made the Common-wealth hauing gotten Rouigo and Polesano The Cittie became much disgraced by fire and a pestilent sicknesse The Prince dyed hauing raigned seauen yeares and six moneths 73 Marco Barbarigo the Plague béeing ceased caused all to bée new builded which the Fire had defaced in the Pallace Hee was greatly differing from from all other Princes to wit in pardoning and forgetting perticuler iniuries doone vnto him but such as were committed against the State he would haue reuenged with stricttest seueritie The Grand Signeur or Turke sent a perticular Ambassadour vnto him to congratulate his election He gouerned but nine months 74 Agostino Barbarigo withstood the progresse of Charls 8. King of France when he made war against them of Arragon for the kingdome of Naples which he conquered The Turke vsurped on the Common weales of Lepanto Modona and Corona The Kingdome of Cyprus was brought vnder the tutelage of the Senate and Quéen Catharina brought thence to Venice The Office de la Sante was created by occasion of the Pestilence The Duke gouerned 15. years and 21. daies 75 Leonardo Lauredano sustained a very rigorous war against the chiefest Princes of the world there being a league made at Cambray betwéene the Emperor Maximilian the King of France them of Naples and the Dukes of Sauoy Ferrara and Mantua incited thereto by Pope Iulius the second All the whole estate of firme land was surprized except Treuisa but in the end it was recouered He liued in the Principality ninetéene yeares eight months and 20. daies 76 Antonio Grimani being Generall had a most infamous disrout or foile by which occasion he was dismissed of the charge of Procurator of S. Marke and confined to Cherso Hee brake his limitation and with-drewe himselfe to Rome to the Cardinall his Sonne where hee had so many woorthy Offices imposed vppon him as not onely he was re-established in his Atturnies place againe but hée was likewise made Duke at the age of eighty two yeares and gouerned but one yeare ten monthes and two daies 77 Andrea Gritti gaining best part of the glory for the reprisall of Padua was in very great estéeme Hee dealt so with the King of Fraunce to whom he was Prisoner that his Maiesty allyed himselfe with the Common-wealth and Brescia and Verona were reconquered Hee knew very well how to make his carriage pleasing to the Senate during the warres betwéene Charles the fift Emperour and King Fraunces the first as also against Solyman Hee gouerned fiftéene yeares seauen monthes and eyght daies 78 Peitro Lando continued the defence of the Common-wealth against the Turk with whom at last he made a peace knowing how to make vse thereof maintaine his owne charge while the war continued betwéen Charles the fift and King Frances the first He gouerned sixe yeares and eight months 79 Francesco Donato making benefit also of this peace beautified the Citty with many goodly buildings besides that of the Pallace He sent succour to the Emperour against certain Rebels in Germany The Princes of Guise comming to Venice in his time were entertained as fitted their dignity He gouerned seauen yeares and six months 80 Marco Antonio Treuisano a Man altogether deuoute laboured that the Common-wealth might abound in goodnesse and ciuill manners preuenting by his owne worthy example that vices should not be winekt at as in too many Countries they are He gouerned a yeare wanting thrée daies 81 Francesco Veniero could so well skill of gouerning the Common-wealth that albeit the Turke in his time made Warre in Apulia and the King of Fraunce in Tuscanie yet all was well at Venice and the Quéene of Poland Royallie welcommed thither Hée gouerned two yeares one moneth and twentie daies 82 Lorenzo Priuli was sollicited by the Pope to make Warre against the Emperor But hée being a Friend to the Common-wealth by no meanes would offend him but mediated a pacification of those affaires In his time peace was made betwéene Fraunce and Spayne and Charles the fift dyed This Prince gouerned thrée yeares eleauen months and eyght daies 83 Girolamo Priuli Brother to the precedent Prince enioyed those great Honours which Pope Pius the fourth gaue to the Common-wealth And all his delight was to heare Ambassadours in the Hall of Kinges In his time the Councell of Trent was concluded whither he sent as Ambassadors Nicholo de Ponte and Matheo Dandolo The Common-wealth held at Baptisme the Sonne to the Duke of Sauoy bâ— a Deputie borne of Marguerite of France He dyed hauing gouerned eight yeares two monthes and foure daies 84 Pietro Loredano by the concurrence of two others was elected Duke
contrarie to the hope of all or his owne expectation The Arsenall was burned in his time and there then also happened a very great dearth of all thinges Selim Successour to Solyman tooke occasion to breake peace with the Common-wealth demaunding of them the Kingdome of Cyprus and mooued Warre vppon this Subiect He gouerned foure yeares fiue monthes and eight daies 85 Luigi Mocenigo Warre beeing kindled against the Turke lost the Kingdome of Cyprus Nicosia béeing taken and Famagosta surrendered The Common-wealth made league with Pope Pius the fift and Phillip King of Spayne so that their Armies béeing ioyned together in the yeare 1571. they obtayned a woorthy victorie against the Turkes Soone after Henry the third King of Fraunce came to Venice where hee was magnyficently entertayned This Prince dyed in his seauenth yeare 86 Sebastiano Veniero was elected by common voyce and with such applause that dyuers Turkes ranne to him and kissed his féete Hée created fiue Correctours of the Lawes for ruling the affaires of the Pallace The Citty was deliuered of a dangerous plague and the Pallace was againe very greatly defaced by fire This Prince gouerned not aboue one whol yeare 87 Nicholo de Ponte was created Duke a man very learned in al the Sciences and whereof he had made publicke profession in Venice He passed thorow all the honours of the Common-wealth wherewith the Cittizens coulde possibly gratifie him The Seminary of S. Marke was instituted by him Certaine Princes of Iapponia arriuing then at Venice were by him most honourably entertained He builded the Bridge of Canareggio and gouerned seauen yeares nine months and thirteene daies 88 Paschale Cicogna Procurator of S. Mark was elected when he was at diuine seruice in the Church In his time there was great warres betwéene France and Spaine about Piedmont and betwéene the Emperor and the Turke for some parts in Hungaria He caused the Town of Palma to be builded in the confines of the countrey of Friuli and a newe Castle or Fortresse in the Isle of Cephalonia He hadde the honour of the wonderfull Bridge of the Rialto which hee builded And gouerned ten yeares or thereabout 89 Marino Gâ—imini Procurator of S. Mark was so highly in grace and fauour of the people that on the day of his election they declared extraordinary signes of ioy and continued them for many following daies The second yeare of his Principality he caused the Dutchesse his Wife to be crowned in great Triumph At which time Pope Clement the eight sent hir the Rose of gold In his time much ioy and triumph was made for the peace concluded betwéen the Kings of France and Spayne Vppon occasion of the Popes comming to Ferrara obtained by the Ecclesiasticall Estate the Cardinall Aldobrandino passed thence to Venice where he was most honorably welcommed with diuers other Cardinals There was such an extraordinary ouer-flow of waters in the fift yeare of his Principality that the Barks Boats and Gundeloes floated on the place of S. Marke euen as if they had béen in a ful maine riuer He dyed and was much bemoaned of the people hauing gouerned ten yeares and eight moneths 90 Leonardo Dandolo hauing by his woorthy deseruings singuler wisedom and dexterity managed passed affaires and gone through al honors of the Common-wealth giuing euident testimony of his care and faithfulnesse was aduanced in the place of Grimani the tenth day of Ianuary 1606. He had bin sent Ambassador to Constantinople to Mahomet hee being newlie come to the Empire of the East in the common-wealthes-name to salute him with accustomed complements He hath such a practiue brain and so happy a memory seated in a soule so religiously zealous for common benefite that the Senate hath referred more to him then to any other of his Predecessors The Citty hath in his time béene excommunicated by Paulus Quintus now pope about some pretentions appertaining to his Sée But it may well be saide of this Prince that against such Thunder-clappes and lightning flashes he hath shewne himselfe like an immooueable Rocke in defence of that estate in generall In like manner two principall Pillers of Christendome threatned great disaster and ruine buâ— that most Christian Henry the fourth King of Fraunce embracing those two Collombes vpheld both the one and other redressed all discontentment by the entermise of his Ambassadors and hath erected a Triumphall Arche to the immortality of his glorie This Prince now liuing happily in peace doth dayly acknowledge to Fraunce his particular affection for such fauour and may in time much better declare it God long preserue him and all other good Princes ⧠Of the Kingdome of Spaine SPaine was in her yonger daies held by sundry petty Kings and Tetrarches and afterward became deuided into many Commonweals The Carthiginians a people of Affrica hazzarding their fortune thither helde one part thereof and possessed themselues of many Citties Townes and places vntill they were expelled thence by the Romaines in the time of the Punick warres Since when it was continually subiect vnto the Commonwealth of the Romaine reduced into forme of a Prouince only in the raign of the Emperor Augustus So it remained till the Emperor Honorius in whose daies the Vandales a people of the North parts broght it vnder their command But they were soone after chased thence by the Gothes who established there the seate of their kingdom which in that kind they maintained for the space of about two hundred years nor were they then called kings of Spaine but kings of the Goths In the raigne of Roderick king of the Goths the Moores of Affrica entred Spaine in the yeare 715. they beeing brought thither by one named Iulian in very despightfull indignation and to shape out a way to his bloody reuenge because King Roderick had dishonoured his Sister or as some others say his daughter And so did the Moores possesse themselues wel-néer of al Spain seizing the city of Tolledo which was theÌ„ the capital city Thus ended the kingdom name of the Goths in Spain Nor rested they so but pursued on their conquest still there remained none but Galitia the Asturies Leon which countries king Pelagius Vnkle successor of Roderick had fled to for refuge there shut vp himself in regard that those places were inuironed with Mountaines might wel defend shelter him for some time But his successors being hardly pressed by the Sarrazins could no longer resist wherefore vnder the raigne of Alphonsus the seconde they were forced to craue the helpe of Charlemaigne King of Fraunce by whose valour and Vertue the Moores were beaten thence a great way and had bin quite cast out of the Country if the Spaniards mallice had bin no hinderance thereto Afterward the kings of Leon and Galicia for such were then their only titles being so formerly preserued began somwhat to increase in power And in regarde of this expedition performed by the French the strength of the Moores was
their Estate whereby ensued manie contentions among them For some woulde haue it brought into a Monarchie which is the Gouernement of one Prince onely And others into an Aristocratie which is to bee gouerned by a certaine number of Wise and discréete personnes Héereuppon in a publlque assemblie made on this occasion one among them named Charamond made a verie eloquent Oration in the behalfe of Monarchie and his maine scope aymed that they shoulde elect for their King and Prince Pharamond a man iust verie deuoute of good sorte and valiaunt qualities necessarilie requyred to bee in a Prince Moreouer hee added that if hee shoulde doo anie thing vnfitting for a King and Prince it was a very easie matter for them to take away from him the administration of his Kingdome and Gouernement because people were before Kings and made them their Rulers Nor can I be perswaded quoth he that the man now to be elected will any way fall into Tiranny or raise vs in any disobedience towardes him in regard of the vertuous qualities wherewith he is endued And from him may we well expect all such Iustice kindnesse care and assistaunce as Subiects can hope for in their Prince his actions behauiour of life being so wel knowne vnto vs. He is Sonne to this woorthy Captaine Marcomir who so wisely and happily hath brought vs hither who so securely hath heere established vs and who so valiantly sheelded vs from the Romaines threatnings when by inequality of our power to theyrs wee were compelled to forsake the Palus Maeotides Wee are then much obliged to Pharamond in memory of his Fathers weighty merites And these two especiall reasons shoulde mooue vs to receyue him as our King and preferre him before all other to that dignity euen as wee ought to aduance Monarchy before Aristocratie whereunto I know some among vs will encline without fore-seeing the harmes that will befall vs if we embrace it For if wee consider our auncient manner of life it hath beene to obey one and not many in which regarde me-thinkes that the first thing which ought to be respected in the establishing of an Estate is the humour of the Inhabitantes and to consider of what commaund or gouernement they are most capeable to wit of Monarchie alone or many-headed Aristocratie Thus spake Charamond and then manie contrarieties were mooued among them about diuersitie of Opinions Whereupon Prince Charamond beganne agayne another most excellent Oration maintaining his former spéeches againste Quadrek a great Prince likewise who defended the contrarie saying That Kingdomes gouerned by many Princes were more peaceable and better pollicied then to be subiects to one king onely After all these disputes long debated on eyther side the Francs who were more capeable to liue vnder a Monarchie then a publicke commaunde because they were men free most hardie and couragious by common consent elected King Pharamond and according to their custome placing him vppon a Pauois lifted him vppon the Shoulders of men and so walked with him thrée times about the place of their méeting proclaiming him theyr King This was in the yeare of the Worldes creation 438◠And of Iesus Christ 420. Or after others foure hundred twenty six or four hundred twenty and seauen Some say that he was the Sonne of Marcomir yet others say no. His name was Pharamōd or Waramond which in the ancient Franc Language signifyeth a man of truth And wee may well conceiue that his name and Nature were correspondent and that he was a vertuous personage considering they chose him for their king after such a great contention and withall that such as desire to liue vnder a Monarchy and to haue one King will haue him to be a good man which is the onely felicitie that can come to any Estate when a Prince is furnished with integritie and trueth and all other Vertues commendable in a Prince Euen as contrariwise it can sustaine no greater mischiefe then to be subiected to barbarousnesse and Iniustice of a cruell Tyrant All the truest Histories doo agrée that Pharamond was the firste King of the Francs or Francons in Franconia a Prouince of Germanie but they speake not of his passage into Gaule for hee was neuer there And the first of them that euer went thither was Clodion the Hayrie Sonne according to some of the fore-named Pharamond Nor came he also thither but as wee vse to say to bidde the Countrey Good morrow For hee was repulsed chased and compelled to returne thence And hee that of the two Nations of the Francones and Gaules made them but one reducing them into one bodye was Meroneus the Sonne of Clodion as shall bee after declared in his due place Pharamond liued onelye on the Bankes of Rhine without passing anye further thence it contented him to bring his people onely thither to sounde not the foord but the fortune of passage into Gaule Beeing chosen King hee conceiued that the verie strongest bonde which bindes and shuttes vp anie State for longest continuance is the Constitution of Lawes which are nothing else but a reason planted in Nature commending honest occasions and prohibiting their contraries Beside that they had neuer béene made by Lawe-Makers but for the conseruation of States Empyres Kingdomes Seigneuries Citties and theyr Inhabitantes And because long Warres as also their so recent and late foyle had brought his people vnto some good forme of obedience hee concluded to make new Lawes which might cause them to liue vnder certaine Rules of pollicy considering that as hardlie can a people liue without Lawes as the body without members For the better establishing of these newe Lawes hee vsed the aduise of foure his cheefest Barons euen those of woorthiest merrite amongest all his Lordes to whome some doo giue these Names Vridogast Sagobast Vrisogast and Bosogast Hee likewise deuised certaine Lawes which hee tearmed Saliques and Ripuaries the Chapters whereof are yet to bee seene which doo not speake any thing of the generall right of his Kingdomes but concerning the particular right of euerie one especially in the Article of Succession From whence our French Nation hath deriued the Lawe Salique speaking of the succession of the Realme of France the institution whereof they attribute to Pharamond Against which Iudgement wee will not oppose our selues any way onely we say by the testimony of truest Histories there is not found any but this Salique Law which the French doe boldely affirme to bee made by Pharamond Yet such as labour to haue vs beléeue this opinion doe scarcely know howe the Kingdomes of Barbarians and their Kinges gouerned Albeit it was a custome obserued among Barbarous Nations that their Daughters should neuer succéede in the Crownes of their Kingdomes Also in the raigne of Pharamond the third generall Councell of Ephesus was holden against Nestorius Byshop of Constantinople the fourth Schisme came into the Church Saint Hierome and Saint Augustine died the one aged ninetie
one yeares and the other seuenty six after they had long time gouerned their Churches And then began Christian Religion to flourish by the holy and painefull writings of many Doctours This is all that can be saide of Pharamond first King of the Francs or Franconians who afterward were called French-men And hee after he had raigned ten or according to some others eleauen yeares died in Anno Dom. 431. Our Historyes haue not giuen him any Wiâ—e albeit some say that Clodion his Successor was his Sonne 2 Clodion second King of the Francs Franconians or French succeeded his Father Pharamond in the yeare of grace 431. He was sir-named Clodion the Hairy because hee wore his Beard and Haire long ordaining the French to weare the like in signe of liberty because the Romaines vsed to poule and shaue all such as they subdued in signe of seruitude and this fashion of wearing long haire continued in France vntill the time of Peter Lombard in the raigne of Lewes the younger fourth King of that name Clodion perceiuing the Romaines to war weak by Warres which they maintained against the Vrisigotes and loath to loose occasion for enlarging his Kingdome leuied a mighty Army subdued the Thuringians or Lorraignes took Cambray by assault putting all the Romaines to the Sword that were therein and vanquished their Army néere to the Riuer of Rhine Then passing the Forrest Charbonniere hee tooke Tournay and pursuing his purpose for dilation of his Confines he went into France conquering Burgundy Tholouse Angolesme and all Aquitain Clodion hauing raigned twenty yeares died in An. 449. 3 Meroneus third King of the French succéeded Clodion as his Sonne or néerest Kinsman Anno 450. Tritemius writeth that he was Sonne to Clodion but it is not found to bee so in the Histories of France In him the generation of the Kings of Fraunce tooke beginning which endured vntill King Pepin the Sonne of Charles Martell Meroneus like vnto his Predecessors was a Pagan yet very bold and couragious in warre as he declared by many foughten battailes wherein hee was continually present In his time Attila King of the Hunnes or Hungares who tearmed himselfe Flagellum Dei leuyed an Army of fiue hundred thousand Men and came into the Countrey of Gaule where he spoyled Coulongue and Treues with many Castles scituated on the Rhine Hee trauersed Fraunce also where hée wasted Amiens Beauuais Chaalons Troys and Rheimes bringing his siedge before Orleaunce Meroneus séeing Fraunce so much oppressed with the helpe of Aetius Lieutenant Generall in Gaule for the Armie of Theodosius the younger Emperour of Rome and of Theodorick King of the Vuisegothes gaue him a strong battaile in the Catalaunique Fieldes which is sayde to be néere to Chaalons in Champaigne in which fight were slaine about two hundred thousand Men of Warre as well on the one side as the other Attila beholding his Men in disorder and that he could not call them backe againe as he would was enforced to retire home to Hungarie where he could neuer after re-assemble them of that company This battaile was fought in the yeare 452. Others say it was in the twenty seuenth year of the Empire of Valentinian the third Meroneus hauing his hopes much more highly aduaunced by such a great and glorious victory tooke the Citties of Sens Paris and a great part of Gaule not finding any to offer him resistance So that thence forward the Countrey which before has beene tearmed Gaule began euen then to be called France He caused one of his Sonnes to be throwne into a Fire because hee hadde slaine the King of Cornewall who came in courtesie to bée merrie with him Cornewall béeing then tributarie to France as some haue reported who also doe entitle Meroneus to be the first king of the French and all his Race the Merouingians Hee dyed in the tenth yeare of his raigne after hee hadde very much enlarged his Kingdome in Anno Domini 472. Or according to others 459. 4 Childerick or as some tearme him Chilperick Sonne to Moroneus succéeded him in the year 460. The great luxurie and bad life which he led in the beginning of his raign abusing the Wiues and Daughters of many worthy Lords begot him such indignation and hatred among theÌ„ that they purposing to surprize him he was faigne to saue himselfe by flight to Basinus king of Thuringe now called Lorraigne This did he by the councell of a friend of his named Vidomarck who as a secret token betwéene them breaking a Ring of Gold gaue him the one halfe coniuring him to giue no faith for his returne but to him that should bring him that other halfe The French elected in his place a Lieutenant of the Romaines named Gillon who held Soissons and laide such heauy exactions on euery man exercising also such cruelties on the Princes of France that in the 8. yeare hée was expelled and Childerick againe restored wholly by the meanes of Vidomarch Childerick pursued Gillon his Enemy and had great victories and conquestes against him Hee fought a battaile also néere to Orleaunce against Andoacre who was Duke of the Saxons Hee enlarged his Kingdome along the Riuer of Loyre so far as Angeirs One great and irreparable errour he committed for breaking the right of Hospitality with Basinus King of Thuringe who had receiued and relieued him in the chiefest of his aduersity he caried away with him his wife Basina by whom he had a Son called Clouis He died in An. 485. the 26. of his raigne 5 Clouis first King Christian and fift King of France succéeded his Father in the year of our saluation 485. He married Clotilda Sister to the Duke of Burgundy He made warre vppon Siagrius the Sonne of Gillon Lieutenant to the Romaines who held Soissons and som other parts of Belgick Gaule from whence hée expulsed him and made him fly to Tholouze to Alaâ—ic King of the Vuisegoths who betrayed him and sending back to Clouis he had his head smitten off So the Romaines being partly fled and partly slaine held no longer dominion in France Hauing likewise vanquished King Basinus hee â—â—bdued Thuringe now called Lorraigne and amplified the kingdom euen from the Rhine so far as Seine extending her limits to the riuer Loyre The Quéene his Wife did often times sollicite him to become a Christian whereto he would by no means listen til being in a hot conflict against the Allemaignes who descended in great companies to driue the French out of Gaule and desparing of the battaile hee thought vppon the God of Clotilda his Quéene promising that he would be a Christian if that day he obtayned the victory It pleased God to grant it him and hée was Baptized at his returne in the Cittie of Rheimes by Remy Arch-Byshoppe of the sayde place with his two Sisters and more then thrée thousand of the Nobility The sacred Oyle was poured on his head
conquered the Frisons with their Duke and made them to receiue the Christian faith He raigned foure yeares and his buriall is not recorded 17 Childebert second of that name succéeded his Brother Clouis in the yeare 698. Of his déeds there is little set downe in writing for Pepin Heristell Maire of the Pallace ruled then the whole kingdome and mannaged all the affayres of Fraunce at his pleasure He heard Ambassadors and gaue them aunswere according peace or truce as to himselfe séemed best In these raignes the Maires of the Pallace held such authority as it was not lawful for any to contradict them And yet Lambert Bish of Vtrecht whom Pepin had reuoked from bannishment notwithstanding al his power did not forbeare to reproue his adultry but it cost him his life for hee was slaine by Dodon brother to his concubine Pepin made his own son Grimoald Mair of the palace in which office he was soone after slaine Then he made his bastard son called Charls Martel duke of Austrasia and Maire of the pallace Pepin died in the 17. year of his gouernment as Maire of the Pallace And Plectrude his wife being desirous to rule with her young sonne Thibaulte caused Charles Martel to be imprisoned at Colougne Childebert die◠hauing raigned 18. yeares and lieth buried at S. Stephens of Naucy as some haue supposed that his brother Clouis doth also 18 Dagobert second of that name succéeded his father Childebert in the yeare 716. He was gouerned by Plectrude widdow to Pepin Heristel and by Thibaulte Sonne to his sonne Drogon Some French men Crowned as their King one named Daniell or Chilperick hauing the Counte Hermanfroy Maire of the Pallace that had slaine the cruell Ebroine Charles Martell was still kept Prisoner at Coulongue by Plectrude who hindred him by that meanes from enioying his Dukedome of Austrasia Thibault the youngest Sonne of Plectrude aspyring to bee Sole-Maire of the Pallace as also to expell Hermanfroy and his King Chilperick raysed an Army against them But Hermanfroy withstood him so couragiously néere to the Forrest Charboniere that Thibaulte was glad to fly with losse of his people By this meanes Hermanfroy like a Conqueror supported the raign of Chilperick vntill that Charles Martell was escaped out of Prison Dagobert raigned foure years leauing two Sons who by the factions of diuers Princes affecting the gouernment were made Monkes 19 Clothaire fourth of that name was king in Anno. 720. After that Charles Martell had escaped out of Prison wherein he had béene detained by Plectrude his Step-mother he came presently into Fraunce with a strong Army to re-seaze his Lordship of Maire of the Pallace and to exclude Chilperick called Daniell with duke Hermanfroy Maire of the Pallace who hadde made him King of France after the death of Dagobert the second They encountred together and by the ayde of the Duke of Frise hée was discomfited and fled But yet his courage was not quailed for afterward hee foiled Chilperick néere to Cambray who hauing revnited his forces with the helpe of Eudo Duke of Aquitaine was once more vanquished in Champaign The Duke of Aquitaine retyring tooke Chilpericke home with him into his Country Hermanfroy called by some Rainfroy was pursued and taken in the Cittye of Angiers where Martell in kindnesse left him to finish his daies Charles Martell hauing preuailed against all disaduantages was receiued in Fraunce for Maire and great Gouernor After the first victory which he had against Chilperick he made Clothaire the fourth King of France whom some do tearme to be Brother and others Vnckle to Dagobert the second He raigned two yeares and lieth buried at Nancy 20 Chilperick second of that name otherwise called Daniel hauing bin nourished young in a Monastery had formerly raigned two yeares before Clothayre the fourth Charles Martell after the death of the said Clothaire sent for him out of Gascoigne and acknowledging his lawfull right caused him to be constituted King in the yeare 722. This did he the rather nowe in the fresh Sun-shine of his reconfirmed power to hold him as King in apearance onely that he dying without issue might leaue the Crown to his Brother He raigned almost fiue yeares and lyeth buried ot Noyon 21 Theodorick second of that name or Thierry as some call him eldest sonne of Dagobert the second was made King in the yeare 727. Charles Martell sent to fetch him forth of a Monastery whereinto he had bin put when he was young and created him King in bare Title only For Charles Martell beeing Maire of the Pallace did mannage the whole businesse of the Kingdome and carried himselfe therein with very good credit Thus did the Maires take such aduantage of the Kings carelesnesse as in the end they expelled them from the Royall dignity and vsed it only for themselues Charles Martell subdued the Saxons and those of Bauaria that entred into rebellion Eudo Duke of Aquitain raised the Sarrazins who then bare great sway in Spayne to come with him and Warre in France making open passage for them They came thether to the number of foure hundered thousand persons with Women Children and Seruaunts with purpose to inhabite the Country wasting it al along as they went But Charles Martell met them néere Tours where hee vanquished and slew 350000. with very small losse of his owne followers Afterward hee preuailed against the Frisons and once more hee foyled the Sarrazins before Auignon expelling them in the ende quite out of Fraunce This king hauing raigned fiftéene yeares dyed and lieth buried at S. Denis 22 Childerick thirde of that name Surnamed the Insensible in regard of his blockish neglect and carelesnesse beeing likewise brought from the Monastery succéeded his brother Theodorick in the yeare 741. In which yeare Charles Martell Maire of the Pallace and Gouernour of Fraunce after many famous and woorthy victories by him obtained dyed and was in Royall habite interred at Saint Denis in the ranke of Kinges albeit hee neuer had the Name nor Title He left thrée Sonnes Pepin Carloman and Griffon Pepin being Maire of the Pallace lost not a iotte of that authoritie which his Father hadde formerly exercised ouer the Kinges but gouerned the Realme with his Brother Carloman Griffon thinking himselfe not sufficiently remembered by his Father seazed Laon to himselfe and helde it stronglie but in the ende hee was constrained to agree with his Bretheren Carloman contemning the goodes and honours of this Worlde went to Rome to Pope Zacharie and receiued the habite of Religion at his hands Pepin succéeding as heyre to that which Carloman had forsaken and hauing the fauour of the chiefest in the Kingdome sawe occasion smile vppon him to make himselfe a King and therefore woulde not let slippe so fayre an opportunity Héereupon by his Ambassadors hee gained the consent of Pope Zachary whom hee thorowly acquainted with the pusilanimity and dissolute life
Tyrants bed Chamber Turgesius his onely companions at that instant were a few dissolute young men affected like himselfe whom the King had made acquainted with this amorous purchase promising that his lust being satisfied where he liked to make election the rest should remaine at their free disposition No sooner were these disguised yong Gallantes entered the Chamber and the king preparing him-selfe to embrace the Kinge of Meths Daughter but drawing foorthe theyr Skeynes they first cooled the Tyrants heate in his owne bloude and afterwarde his Minions were in like sort serued The fame of this valiant acte being quickely flowne thorough Ireland and the Princes rising in Armes on so apte an aduantage they resolued to free themselues from such seruility as indeede they did and made Omalaghlilen their chiefe King or commander in honor of this their great deliuerance Concerning diuers other inuasions of Ireland afterwarde by the Danes Norwegians Swedens Normans c. reported by Saxo Grammaticus Albert Crantzius and others they are matters no way incident to our present purpose but referred to our generall determination more capeable of such plenty of discourse Therefore passing ouer those former yeares of trouble and disturbance let vs come to Syluester Giraldus Cambrensis his history of the conquest of Ireland when Dermon Mac Morogh K. of Leynster fled out of Ireland to craue succor of Henrie the second King of England who was then in Aquitaine busied with very serious affayres wherein I will be so briefe as I may This Dermon Mac Morough King of Leinster hauing bin from his youth and entrance into the Kingdome tirranous ouer his Nobilitie and full of oppression to all the Gentrie became highly hated and despised and so much the rather for rauishing the wife to Ororike prince of Meth in the absence of her husband Ororike not brooking such an indignity procured Rotherick K. of Connagh and Monarch of all Ireland ouer the other Kings to giue him aid with al the forces that either of them could make Dermon vnderstanding this main opposition fled into Aquitaine where he found Henry the second King of England and such was his distressefull tale to him with Oath of allegeance sworne vnto him to be his true vassaile and subiect that king Henry made kind acceptance of him and took him into his protection graunting him his Letters pattents into England to vse the aide and meanes of his Subiects for recouery of his right in Ireland Beeing returned from King Henry into England he came to Bristow where his letters Patents were many times publickely read and liberall wadges and offers made to such as in this extreamity would giue him assistance All proued in vaine till Richard sonne to Gilbert Earle of Chepstone being promised Dermons Daughter heire in marriage with inheritance and succession in his Kingdome was bounde to visit him with aide in Ireland at the following Spring Robert Fitz-Stephens and Maurice Fitz-gerald had promise also of the Towne of Wexford being the chiefest Towne in Leinster and sixe Cantreds of land to them and theirs for euer to come likewise with their best help at the Spring ensuing Vpon hope of this assistaunce Dermon ventured home among his enimies but in very priuate manner for his owne safety At time appointed Robert Fitz-Stephens accompanied with Maurice Fitz-gerald and with thirtie seruiceable Gentlemen all of his Kinred beside thrée hundred bold Archers the best chosen and onely men of Wales sailed in three sundry barks and landed in theÌ„ Calends of May at the Banne in Ireland Whereby an old Prophesy of Merlins was said to be fulfilled viz. A Knight by-parted should enter first with force in Armes and breake the bounds of Ireland Their landing there proued so succesful to Derman that hee kept his word with Fitz-stephens Fitz-gerald for the town of Wexford territories thereto appertaining with the cantreds of land he sent also for Richard Strongbow Earle of Pembroke son to Earle Gilbert of Chepstone who vppon Dermons letters and intelligence of Fitz-Stephens great fortunes with his followers there desiring ernestly to make one in so worthy an imploiment made sute to k. Henry for his passage thither But whither he obtained leaue or no he being of very noble parentage greater in spirit then possessions aiming at the fairest fortunes dreadles of the kings displeasure with such power as hee coulde prouide he landed at Waterford in September Héere it shall not differ much from our purpose to report those Noble mens names who before any other of the English assisted this woorthy Earle Richard Strongbow for Dermon in subduing Ireland to the Crowne of England according as they are recorded in the chancery of Ireland as the learned M. Camden hath also obserued them Robert Fitz-Stephens Haruey de Mont-maâ—ish Maurice Prendergest Robert Barr. Meiler Meilerine Maurice Fitz-Giâ—ald Redmund Nephew of Fitz-Stephens William Ferrand Miles de Cogan Gualter de Ridensford Gualter Alexander sons of Maurice Fitz-Girald William Notte Robert Fitz-Bernard Hugh de Lacie William Fitz-Adelm VVilliam Marcarell Humfrey Bohun Hugh de Gundeuill Phillip de Hasting Hugh Titell Dauid VValsh Robert Poeâ— Osbert de Hetloter william de Bendenges Adam de Geruez Griffin Fitz-Stephens Nephew Raulfe Fitz-Stephens VValter de Barry Phillip VValsh Adam de Hereford Iohn Curcy Hugh Contilon Redmund Cauâ—â—more Redmund Fitz-Hugh Miles of S. Dauids VVith diuers other beside Then also was it generally noised that Celidons prophesie was fulfilled viz A little Fire-brand shal go before a great fire and as the sparks kindle the lesser wood so shal the same set the gâ—et wood on fire There was another prophesy also of Merlins viz. A great fore-runner of a greater follower shall come he shall tread down the heads of Desmond Leinster the waies before opened and made ready hee shall in large Dublin Leinster diuers other places were immediatly won Earle Richard married to Eua Dermons daughter By which marriage he enioyed but one daughter onely who enriched VVilliam Mareâ—chall with the Earledome of Pembrokes Title faire Lands in Ireland fiue Sonnes all dying childlesse and as many daughters who honored their husbands viz. Hugh Bigod Earle of No folk Guarin Montchensey Gilbert Earle of Glocester VVilliam Ferrars Earle of Derbie and william Breose with children goodly honours and rich possessions Vpon the newes in England of Earl Strongbow and his followers daily preuailing in Ireland King Henry grew offended with him and made a Proclamation against him that none of his Subiectes shoulde further assist Dermon or him But vppon the Earles priuate passage into England and conference with the King at Newham néere to Glocester all displeasure was forgotten and the King hauing then an Armie in readines should passe forthwith into Ireland where all should be deliuered vp into the Kinges possession King Henry landed at Waterford on Saint Lukes day in the seauenth yeare of hys
in his posterity amongst which were Metellus Hermoneus Ptolomeus Hiberius and Simon Brechus Passing ouer the contentions in Ireland vnder the rule of the fore-named Himecus the three sonnes of Metellus viz Hermoneus Ptolomeus and Hiberius being sent thither in defence of the iniuried Scots let vs speake of this Simon Brechus lineally descended of the Scottish blood who was the first King that raigned ouer the Scots in Ireland he brought with him thither the fatal Marble stone and was thereon crowned in signe of his full possession of that kingdome in the yeare from the worlds creation 3270. after the floud 1616.55 from the building of Rome after Brutes entrance into Brittaine 870. and before our Sauiours incarnation 697. He gouerned his subiects with great Iustice fortie yeares after whom succeeded Fandufus from whom yssued Ethion that begate Glaucus whose sonne named Nottasilus was the father of Rothsay all which raigned successiuely ouer the Scots in Ireland Rothsay to auoide the super-abounding encrease of the Scottish Nation in Ireland transported them by diuers numbers into the Isles anciently called Ebonides afterward Hebrides but now by the Scots the Westerne Isles lying on the West halfe of Scotland and named the Isle he first possessed them of the isle of Rothsay after his owne name this was 133. yeares after Simon Brechus was crowned King Nor may we forget that they also named those Islandes and an especiall part thereof by the name of Argathelia in memory of their first guide Prince Gathelus and as yet to this day it is called Arguile wherein also as all ouer the mayne and firme land called then Albion and they Albion-Scots they planted themselues albeit it was a wast and very desert dwelling Héere could I enter into a necessary declaration concerning the comming of the Pictes into those partes of Albion what people they were their combustions with the Brittains and Scots and rule of their Kings till their absolute destruction according to an ancient Prophesie That the Scots should in the end destroy all the Pictish progeny But because I haue briefely spoken of them and hauing referred their further relation to our generall History we will now goe on with our matter of the Albion Scots In the troubles of Ireland among the Scots there inhabiting one Ferguhardus a very worthy and noble Prince raigned there who sent an armie to assist the Brittish and Albion Scots vppon theyr request of aide vnder the conduct of his son Fergusius who was a young gallant Prince yet an expert Warrior and tooke with him the Marble stone because he went to a dangerous war and hoped withall that the issue of his paines should be the attaining of a kingdome As indéed vpon an assembly and parlement held at Arguile and his high merit to excéed all others whatsoeuer he was elected and sacred in that supreame office in the yeare after the worlds creation 3640. before our blessed Sauiours incarnation 327. after the building of Rome 420. and after Brutes entrance into Britaine 790. This Fergusius after he had raigned royally the space of 25. yeares sayling into Ireland to quiet a discontentment amongst the Nobility was driuen vpon a Rocke where he perished by drowning and that Rocke hath euer since euen to this day bin called Rock-Ferguse otherwise Knock-Ferguse After the much lamented death of Fergusius because his sonnes were ouer young to vndergo the waighty charge of gouernment his Brother Feritharis was crowned King being enthroned in his Kingly Ornaments with all solemnitie his two edged sworde his scepter Royall and his Crowne of Golde made in forme of a Rampire for preseruation of his Countries libertie which manner of inuesting continued without any alteration till the dayes of Achaius King of Scotland who confirming a perpetuall league with Charlemaigne Emperor and K. of France to last for euer betwéene Scots and French added to the Crowne foure Floure de Lices with four Croslets deuided in sunder with equal spaces rising somewhat higher then the Floure de Lices that thereby the obseruing of Christian Religion and sincere faith maintained by the Scottish Nation might appeare the more apparant to al that behelde it After Feritharis who raigned worthy 15. yeares not Ferlegus the eldest sonne of Fergusius succéeded but Mainus the younger sonne being then aged 24. yeares and after him his son Doâ—uadille the following succession we will thus briefely relate Doruadil raigned 28. yeares Nothatus Brother to Doruadil raygned two yeares Reuther son to Doruadill 26. yeares Reutha the Vnckles son to Reuther seuentéene yeares and then entering into a priuate life he resigned the Crowne to Thereus Thereus the sonne of Reuther who raigned 12. yeares Conanus Lord of Galloway who after the decease of Thereus in Brittaine yeelded the gouernment to Iosina Brother to Thereus and raigned 24. yeares Finnanus sonne to Iosina thirty yeares Durstus sonne to Finnanus nine yeares Ewin Vnckles sonne to Durstus xix yeares Gillus base sonne to Ewin who being expulsed Ewin second of that name was crowned K. and raigning xix yeares resigned his state to Ederus Ederus the sonne of Dothan 38. yeares Ewin the third son to Ederus 7. yeares Metellanus sonne to Carren the Brother of Ederus in the 12. yeare of whose raigne our Sauiour Iesus Christ was borne of the blessed Virgin Mary in Bethlem which was 324 yeares after the establishing of the Scottish kingdome by Fergusius This Metellanus died in the 28. yeare of his raigne Caratake son to Cadallan and Nephew to Metellanus raigned xxi yeares Corbreid yongst brother to Caratake 34. years Dardan sur-named the Great for his huge stature foure yeares Corbreid Gald eldest sonne of King Corbreid 35. yeares This was a very worthy and famous King and the Countrey where hee last fought with the Romaines in memory of his owne name was called Galdia which as some thinke is that now named Galloway Lingthake son to Corbreid Gald two yeares Mogall nephew to Corbreid Gald six and thirty yeares Conarus son to Mogall 14. yeares Ethodius Nephewe to King Mogall In this Kingsraigne Lucius King of the Brittains with a great part of his people receyued the Christian faith being according to the Scottish Chronicles in the yeare after our Sauiours byrth 187. This Ethodius raigned 33. yeares Satrahell or Serrahell Brother to Ethodius raigned foure yeares Donald Brother to Satrahell 21. years In this kings time the Scots receiued with him the Christian faith 330. yeares after the erection of the Scottish Kingdome And this Donald was the first that caused Golde and Siluer to bee coyned in his Realme stamping a Crosse on the one side and his face on the other Euthodius the second beeing Sonne to the former King Euthodius raigned 16. yeares Athirco son to Ethodius 12. yeares Natholocus a Noble man of Argile xi yeares Findocke sonne to Athirco ten yeares Donald Brother to Findock
Blackwell M. Anthony Stapleton M. William Sebright M. Richard Langley Esquires attending on the Lorde Maior in his house and else-where Sword-bearers IOhn Metford Walter Thomas Iohn Pynchbecke Valentine Mason Richard Berwick Walter Smith Robert Smart Mathew Sturdeuant Rowland Smart Common Hunt IOhn Stokker Arnold Babington Iohn Burton Thomas Abbot Thomas Vnderhill Iohn Lune Iohn Dewell William Richbell Common Proclaimer or Cryer Iohn Ashe Thomas Camery Thomas Say Richard White VVilliam Nicholson Iohn Hallyday Iohn Greene. Christopher Fowkes Iohn Northage Edward Ap-Iohn VVater Bayliffe IOhn Good Henry Snowe Geffrey Morton Thomas Briggs Sebastian Hillarie Henry King Nicholas VVillie Robert Sharborowe Cuthbert Thursbie Thomas Benson These Officers also doo attend the Lorde Maior in their seuerall places VNder Chamberlaine Foure Clearkes of the Lord Maiors court who wrote weekely in the Lorde Maiors house seuerally Coroner of London Sergeant Caruers three Sergeants of the Chamber three Sergeant of the Chanell Yeoman of the Channell Yeomen of the Water-side foure Vnder water Balyffe Yeomen of the Chamber two Meale weighers three Yeomen of the wood wharfes two The Sword-Bearers man Esquires men Common Hunts-men two Esquires men Common Cryers man Esquires men Water â—ayliffes men two Esquires men The Caruers man Esquires men Nine of these haue â—iueries of the â— â—aior vâ—â— The Sword bearer and his man Three Caruers Foure Yeomen of the water side FINIS Yeares of the world Genes 1. The Creation of man Gen. 1. Marriage houshold life Genes 2 3. The fall of Man The reparation of man in the promise of Iesus Christ Gen. 2 3. Originall of the Gospell 15. 30. Genes 2 3. The City of God and of the world Genes 4. 138. 2â—5 325. 395. 460. 622. 6â—7 Genes 5 6. Gyants 874. 9â—0 1056. 1659. Gen. 10 11 1695. 1725. Gen. â—1 1759. The diuision or partage of the world Gen. 10 11 Berosus in 1. de Antiquit. 1789. The kingdom of the Celts The kingdome of Italy The kingdome of Egypt Beros 4. et 5. The Kingdome of Spaine c. 1821. 1â—â—0 1879. Coyne first found out in Egypt The kingdom of the Syconians 1950. Beros lib. 5. Diodor. lib. 3 2007. Genes 9. 2025. Genes 12. Gen. 21 20 25. Berosus lib 5 Caesar lib. 6. Cor. Tacit in mor. Germ. 2109. Gen. 25. The kingdome of the Argiues Beros lib. 5 Diodor. lib 6 2193. Gen. 29 30 22â—9 Gen. 37 41 Genes 49. 2257. 2311. Genes 50. 2375. The kingdome of Athens Exodus 2454. Leuiticus Numbers Exod. 12. Galath 3. Deuterono The kingdome of Troy â—465 Iosuah 2526. Iudges 3. 2534. Iudges 3. 2614. 2654. The kingdome of the Micenes 2694. 26â—7 Ruth 2710. 2760. 2766. 2773. The war of Troy 2783. 2791. Iudges 20. 2811. 2851. The kingdomes of LacedemoÌ„ Corinth 2851. 1. Kinges 2891. 11. Kinges 2931. 111. Kinges Kings 3 6. 2971. 2988. 2991 3032. 1111. Kings 4. Kings 2. 3555. 3060. 306â— 3067. The kingdome oâ— Carthage 3107. 3136. The kingdomes of the Medes and Macedonians 3188. The kingdom of the Lydians 3204 The kingdom of the Romans 3218. 3247. 3302. 4. Kings 11 3304. 3335. 3336. 3346. 3â—49 3362. Daniel 2 7 3382. Herod lib. 1 3412. Blasphemie the ruine of the monarchy 3406. Dan. 9. Matth 24 Luke â—1 3435. 3443. 3470. 3506. The Pelaponesian warre 3544. 3565. T it Liu dec 4. Lib. 8. 3604. 3625. 3629. 3630. 3641. 3647. 3665. 3669. 3686. 3721. 3732 3742. 3786. 3653. 3684. 37â—3 3718. 3â—3â— 3741 3â—7â— 379â— 380â— 38â—â— 3813. 3818. 3820. 3823. 3826. 3838. 3841. 3844 3641. The kingdome of Scotland 3682. â—â—17 3743 3760. 3784. 3819. Sects of the Pharisies 3848. pli l. 2. ca. 31 3865. Warre between Marius Sylla Flor. lib. 3. â—883 3913. 3920. Ciuil War betweene Caesar and Pompey 3918. 3923. 3963. The yeares of Christ 17 39 43. 57. 70. 71 71. 8â— 83. 97. 99. 118. 139. A diuine saying of a Pagane 162. 181. 194. 194. 195. 213. 220. 221. â—2â— The kingdome of Persia 238. 241. 247. 252. 254. 256. 2â—1 273. 279. 279. 286. 288. 208. 310. The Councel of Nice 3â—1 358. 368. 368. 381. 387. 395. 399 Rome four times surprized 411. 427. â—53 460. 476. 493. 519. 5â—8 566. The kingdome of the Lombardes 577. 584. 604. Contention for Primacy of the Church 612. 640. 641. 643. 670. 687. The State of the Venetians 713. 715. 718 719. 742. 743. 775. 780. 798 803. The kingdome of England 815. 841. 8â—6 877. 879. 880. 891 903 913 910 938 974 984 The beginning of the princes Electors of germany 1003 1025 1040. 1057. The Kingdom of Ierusalem 1107 The KingdoÌ„s of Portugall Naples and Sicily 1127 1138 1152 The Kingdom of the Tartars 1190 1100. 1209. 1212 1250. 1254 1273. 1292 1299 The first turkish Emp. 1309 1314 1347 1379 1400 1411 1438 1440 1494 1514 1558. 1564 1576. 803 804 811 813 820 829. 842. 856 867. 886 9â—4 906 920. 959. 963 â—6â— 976. 1029 1034. 1â—42 1042 1042 1055. 1057 1058 1060 1067 1068 1071. 1078 1081. 1118. 1142 1180. 1183 1185 1195. 1204 1205 1206 1216. 1220. 1228 1239. 1261 1304. 1341. 1341 1387. 1421. 1445. 1300. 1328 1348. 1350 1378. 1407. 1408 1409 1409 1418 1450 1481 1512. 1510 1543. 1565 1566. 1571. 1574 1595. 1604 Mulsulmans what it signifieth Whence the Sâ—â—azins derâ—â—e theyr de cent Sarazins were people dwelling in the desert of Arabia and Idumea Ami Marcel in vita Iul Apost lib 14 The antiquity of the Sarazin people â—rroâ— in traÌ„slatioÌ„ of the Alchoran Sarazins wil be called Mulâ—ulmans What people are ment by the Sarazins At what time the Sarazins were expulsed out of Spaine A great slaughter of the Sarazins in Spaine Another in Italy The Turks 〈◊〉 the Sarazins The Sarazins last Ki. strangled The years of Grace 44. 57 68 77. 84. 96. 109 117 127. 138. 242 153 171 186 198 218 223 231 236 237 251 253. 255 257 260 271. 275 â—83 296 304 310 311. 315 33â— 336 353 355 366. 384 398 401. 416 410 423 432. 4â—0 461 467 48◠¶ 496 498 514 523 526 5â—0 530 534 535 537 553 561 575 579 590 604 605 606 613 617 622 637 639. 647 647 654 657 672 676 679 682 684 685 68â— 687 701. 705 707. 707 716. 731. 741 752. 752 757. 567 668 772 796 816 817 824 827 827 844 847 855 * This is the man that supplies the place for Pope Ioane 858 859. 872 882. 884 885. 891 896 897 897 897. 899 903 903 903 911. 913 914 928 928 930 935 939 942 946. 956 963 964 965 972 972 974. 975 984 985 995 995 998 1003 1003 1009 1012 1024 1032. 1045 1045 1047 1048 1049 1055 1057 1â—â—8 1058 1061 1073 1086 1088 1099 1118 1119 1124 1130 1143 1144 1145 1153 1154 1159. 1181 1185 1187 1188 1191 1198 1216 1227. 1241. 1243 1254 1261 1265. 1271 1276. 1276 1276 1277 1281 1288. 1294 1294 1303 1304 1316 1334 1342 1352 1362 1370 1378 1389 1404. 1406. 1409. 1410. 1417. 1431. 1447 1455 1458 1464 1471. 1484 149â— 1502. 1503. 1503.
1522. 1523. 1534 1550 1555 1555 1559 1566 1572 1585 1590 1590 1590 1592 1605 1605 1099 1099 1113. 1118 The beginning of the Knightes Templers Knightes Hoâ—pitallers of the Hospitall of S. Iohn in Ierusalem became afterward to be Knights of the Rhodes lastly Knights of Malta 1131. 1139. 1160 1163 1167. 1169 1169. 1179. 1187 1187 1191 1192 â—194 1194 1198 1205 1260 1230 1240 This is mistaken for this was K. Richard the first himselfe 1345 1248 1251 1260 1265 1278 1288 1294 1296 1308 The beginning of the Knights of the Rhodes who helde their first name of S. Iohns Knights stil 1317 1327. 1346 1353 1355 1365 1373. 1376 1395. 1321. This Anthony de Riuers was sent for to Rhodes he being then chiefe Commander of the Brotherhood at S. Iohns of Ierusalem in Saint Iohns street 1437. 1342 1461. 1467. 1476 1503. 1512 1513. 1521 The losse of Rhodes to the great gâ—eefâ— of al Christendome The knightes of Saint Iohn becam Knightes of Malta 1534 1535 1536. 1558 1561. A new Citty builte at Malta on S. Elemes Mount 1568 1572 1582 1595. 1601 Ecclesiasticall orders 1070 1099 1308. 1523. 1117. 1310 1130 1150 1212 11â—0 1219 1320 12â—â— 1048 The Secular Orders 1349 1350 1367 1409 1429. 1469 1561. 1578 Sabellic lib. 8. de Suplem Chron. The power of Prester-Ian His souldiâ—â—s Armour foâ— tâ—â—ir defence The exercise of the King Ptete-Ian His dyet manner of life The attendance and seruice of the Emperor The wiues of the Emperor The Originall of the Ceremony The Emperors Crown Scepter and habit The Emperors tribute by his Kings Tributes in generall of his people The onely glories of Prete-Ian his Ethyopians Whence the Ethyopians de deriue their antiquity The chiefe Citty of Persia The gouernment of the great Sophy Fishing for Pearles Of the Persian gouernment and nature of the people The ancient name of Tunis Cairoan a new Citty builded Cairoan destroyed by the Arabes Tunis gouerned by the Kinges of Marocco Tunis besiedged by the Arabes Tunis deliuered froÌ„ the Arabes The declyning of the kingdome of Marocco rising of that of Fez. The King of Tunis King of Affrica A strange election of the duke of Moscouia Concerning the Countrey Men for the Warre Their drink and Corne. Their money Their Religion The Princes Court Learned men amoÌ„g them His daily warres The K. of Muscouâ—aes Tules He is tributary to the King of the Tartars Of the maner and scituation of Polonia The firste Rulers of Poland Vayuodes called Paladines Gracchus the firste Prince of Poland Paladines chosen againe A King created againe Gracouia forsaken by the King Piastus refused the name of K calling him selfe Duke of Poland The discent of the kings of Poland Henry heire of France King of Poland Strange nations weakned the Roman Empire The originall of the Gothes More people then the Countrey can feede The Goths wander to seeke a new dwelling The Goths raigne in Italy and Spaine The reason of the Gothes continuance Of the Ostrogoths Westrogoths Wisigoths The errour of some young Cosmographer Of the Vandales The errour of Procopius The trauels of the Vandales into diuers couÌ„tries The Huns of Scythia and theyr trauailes Attila King of the Huns Attila his losse in France Of the Lombardes and whence they descended A very seuere Edict Istria in Italy conquered and new named Lombardy The Normans issued from Norduegia Suesses cam out of Sweuia They goe among the Heluetians Their pouertie among the Heluetians Of the Allemaignes whence they were deriued The true Alemaigns of Suaba Alaines what people they were and whence they came Of the Gepides or Girpedes The Originall of the Picts and their comming into the Isle of Orkeney The first k. of the Picts Kenneth K. of Scots desolateth Pictland Of the Getes Of the Bourguignons Of their first name A faire vniuersitie in Bourgougn Of the kingdome of Naples Robert Guiscard the valiant Norman The Scicilian euening Hen. count of Lorraine The first K. of Portugal The King of Portugal a Knight of S. Iohn of Ierusalem The succession of the Kinges of Portugall People of Paphlagonia People by the inner gulfe of the Adriatick Sea towardes the Alpes Liburnia the Countrey of Croaua between Istria Dalmatia The scituation of Venice and capacitie thereof Mountains in the north part of Scythia where snow lieth continually An ancient citty in that part of Italy called Forum Iâ—lij The first foundation of Venice Litle IslaÌ„ds in the Sea and neere adioining The prime estate of the place wher Venice now standeth The first builders of Venice at what time Theyr first buildings destroyed by fire The first Church built in Venice Noble and rich men the first fouÌ„ders of Venice The first Goldsmiths knowne in Europe were in Venice Care of Iustice and common good Loue of religion in especial respect Aristocratia optimatum principatus The Gouernment of Consuls and who were the first in Venice The creation of Tribunes and what they were Election of a Duke among the Venetians Who was the first D. of Venice Spaine deuided at first into six Prouinces viz. 1. Terracon 2. Carthage 3. Lusâ—tania 4. Gallacia 5. Boetia 6. Tingintaua 433. The Moors in possession of all Spaine The Kingdomes of Nauarre Arragon Portugall conquered from the Moores 1492 The beginning of the kingdom of Spaine and deâ—cent of their kings 1516. 1555 1598 Of Germany and the Princes Electors Three Ecclesiastiks and three Layickes with addition of a fourth the K. of Bohemia The errour of Writers about the names originall Francus or Frencion the son of Hector Sicambra the Daughter of King Priam. Cimmerians Cimbrians Sicambrians Francs or Francions The Hebrew Fraci and the Affricanes The Cimbrian Chersonnesus Torches or Torques of Torquor their King Theudomer a kinsman by descent to king Priam Neumagi is new kinsmen Antenor married Cambra Daughter to the King of Britaine Priam Son to Antenor succeeded him then Marcomedes Clodion Clodomire Meradac BoloÌ„ kings leagued with the Teutones Why the Emperour Valentinian called theÌ„ Francâ— K. Priam slaine and his people fled into Germany The Sicambrians liued with the Pánonians Franconia in Saxonie and France in Gaule Of the word Franc or Francs The French wold haue their name deriued of Ferocitie Hector had no son but Astianax Franchise and Immunitie The Francs builded a Citty neere to the Palus Maeotides The Francs foyled by the Emperor chuse a Captaine named Marcomir The words of Amianus Marcellinus They chuse an order of gouerment among theÌ„ The aduise of Charamond concerning the election of Pharamond Quadrek his opposition against Charamond The election of King Pharamond Pharamond first King of the Francs or Franconians Clodion was the first that entred into Gaule Pharamond deuiseth Lawes for his people with consent of his Lords Lawes Saliques or Ripuaries A custome among barbarous Nations Especiall maters happening in the time of Pharamond 431 Clodion sirâ—named Hayrie for wearing long hayre and a beard in signe of
1555 1556. Elizabeth Q of England 1559 The Spanish Inquition 1565 1568 1574 Wil. Prince of Orange The Commaunder of Castile 1575 Don Iohn of Austria 1577. The Arch-Duke Mathias 1578. The Prince of Parma 1580. The Duke of Aniou 1581. The States for themselues 1582 The prince of Orange shot 1584 The Prince of Orange murdered 1585 The Earle of Leicester Sir Phillip Sidney slain 1587 Sluice The Lord willoughby 158â— Prince Maurice 1592 Ernestus D. of Austria 1594. Prince Maurice shoulde be murdered twice Sir Frances Vere 1595. Albertus Arch duke of Austria 〈…〉 1596 Hulst besiedged 1597 Tournhoult 1598 The Iesuits conspire the death of Prince Maurice The death of K. Phillip 1599 1600 The battaile of Nicuport Prince Maurice and the states losse 1601 1602. 1604 The long siedge at Oastend The Arch-dukes losse at Oastend 1605. 1606 1607 1608 1069 1610. The Originall of the Irish Leyland in Cyg Caâ—t Scotach or Scota the wife of Gathelus An. mund 2â—33 Cambâ—eâ— Lib. 1. dict 3. rub 5 6. The first K. of Ireland Roderick K. of the Picts Turgesius the Tyrant The iust punishment of a lasciuious Tyrant Saxo Grammat Albert. Crantz Syluest Girald Cambrensis O Dermon Mac Morogh Dermon sweareth allegiance to K Henry Gilbert Earl of Chepstone Robert Fitz Stephens Maurice Fitz-gerard Fitzstephens his men passe into Ireland A prophesâ— of Merlinâ— Richard Strongbow Earle of Chepstone and Pembroke Celidons prophesye Merlins Prophesie King Henry offended with Earle Strongbow The princes of Ireland sweare fealty to King Henry The yeares of our Lord 1174 1177 1182 1227 1228. 1253 1258 1261. 1267 1268 1269 1270 1272 1281 1295 1293 1314 1315 1317. 1319 1320 1321 1323 1327 1332 1338 1339 1346. 1355 1357 1361 1367 1369 1372 1381 1394 1401. 1403 1407 1413 1414 1420. 1470 1494 1501 1520 1523 1529 1534. 1540 1541 1546. 1546 1547 1548. 1549 1550 1551 1553 1555 1556 1556. 1557 1558 1559 1564 1565 1567 1568. 1570 1571 1572 1579. 1580. 1580. 1582 1584. 1588 1595 1597 1599 1600 1602. 1604. Gathelus a noble Grecian An. Mund. 2416 Ioseph Lib. 2 Cap. 7. Gathelus his departure out of Egypt He landed in Portingale The Citty Brachara builded Campostella builded The Scots foyleth the spaniards Gathelus his Marble stone The inscription on the stone of Gathelus Gathelus his people doo greatly a-abound Gathelus his two sonnes come into Ireland The death of Gathelus and valor of his son Hiberus Scottes and Spaniardes one nation Simon Brechus in Ireland first K. ouer the Scots Fandufus his issue Rothsay transporteth his Scots into the western Isles Argathelia in remembraunce of Gathelus The Pictes come into Albion Ferguhardus in Ireland Fergusius the first king of Scotland Feritharis the second k. of Scotland Howe the first kinges of sâ—ottes succeded each other The birth of our Sauiour Iesus Christ 54 58 71 75 131 133 162 176 207 211 216 242 252 273 287 322 358 360 363 369 424. 440 The Brittaines tributary to the Scots and Picts 470 481 501 521 531 The death of King Arthur Mordred c. 578 588 England made seuen kingdomes 606 620. 632 645 664 684 A generall Pestilence 688 697 Strange visions in Albion 6â—9 716 The Histories of the Kings liues written 734 762 767 769 788 819 824 830. 833 839 The vtter sâ—buersion of the Picts Translation of the Marble stone 860. 874 A vertuous King 876. 893. 903 943. 959 968 972 976 1000 1002 1010. 1034 1046. 1057 1092 * Thaines were as Barons 1101 1109 The beginning of the Knights of Rhodes 1153 The vertuous life and raigne of K. Dauid 1165 1214 1249 1290 The seueral claimes of Iohn Baliol and Robert Bruse 1250 The firste comming of the Stuarts to the Crowne 1390 The Kings name changed 1424 The inuention of guns in this kings time 1436. The Arte of Printing found out 1461 1488. King Iames married the eldest daughter to Henry 7. King of England 1513 1542 Mary Dowager of France returneth backe into Scotland 1567 Geog. Com. lib. Beros an t Lib. 1. Annius de Viter in CoÌ„ment sup 4. Lib. Beros de aut Lib. 1 Iohannes Bodin ad fact hist cogn Franciscus Tarapha Samothes first King of Celtica Wolfang Lazius demigr gen Lib. de Magic success Lib. 22. De ant CaÌ„t. ceâ—t Lib. 1. Script Brit. ceâ—t 1. Magus second King Sarron third King Druis 4. K. De bello Gal gicâ— Lib. 9. Lib. 6. Anti. Lib. 5 Bardus fift King The Celtes subiected by Albion the Gyant Bergion ruled in Ireland Britania of Britona and Britomartis Diana Britonas Oracle Albania Calydonia Aetolia Britannia a Wildernes Ferarum altrix Wilde Buls and Kine Calydon was the son of Aetolus Mars the father of Etolus Parthaon Britona Parthaon now Perth in Aetolia Aetolia now Athol Calydon wood CalydoniuÌ„ Cathnesse Calydon Aetolia Parthaon Britannia of Britona Albania of Albania Chronicles and written Records of Brute Dianas Temple at Troia noua Diana Tauropolia Theonteâ— Dea. Diana Bellona of Yorke Briges Phryges Brigantes Abus Aestuarium Abij Albaâ—i Agathyrsi Troyans called Taurini Tauroscythi Taurus the mansion of Venus Riuers of Britaine are Recordes of Brute Towns and Citties Recordes of Brute Diuers Nations and people of Britain Recordes of Brute Princes Noblemen and Gentlemen Recordes of Brute Brute slewe his Father Siluius Brute met with Corineus Brutes resistance in Gallia Brutes landing in Albion The building of London The deuision of Brittaine by Brute to his sonnes The death of Albanact The death of k. Locrine Madan deuoured by Wolues 2949 Memprecius deuoured by wild beasts 2969 The building of York 3009 3021 The building of Carleill 3046. The building of CaÌ„terbury Winchester and Shaftsbury 3085 The building of Bath 3105. The building of Leircester on the Riuer of Sore 3155 â—150 Britaine deuided the second time Cunedagius builded 3. Temples 3203. The building of Rome 3249 3287 3336 3364 3418 3476. The Pentarchy of fiue Kings 3529 The building of Blackwell hall Malmsbury and the vies builded Mulmutius Lawes The 4 high waies of England The beginning of sanctuary Waights measures to buy and sell by 3574 Britaine againe diuided The names of the foure high wayes of England Belines-gate The building of the Tovver of London 3596 The foundation of Cambridge 3614 3657 The arriual of the Picts 3663. 3669 3670 3676 3686 33. Kinges betwixt Elidurus and Lud. The Isle of Ely 3895 Luds-gate Troy-nouant altered to Luds Towne 3508 The RomaÌ„ comming into Britain with Caesar Four Kings in Kent 3921 3944 The birth of Iesus Christ The year of Christ 17 Guideruis slaine at Portchester How South hampton became so named 46 Ioseph of Arimathia came into Brittaine Britain gouerned by Romayne Deputies 73 The Pictes comming into Britain Westmaria Westmerland 125 Colchester builded 16â— Britain conuerted to the Christian faith Arch-byshops Bishops appointed in Britaine S. Peters Churches at Westminster London in Corne-hill The Wall of Adrian 207 A Trench cast in Brittaine from sea to sea
takes his refection alone by himselfe as most of our Kings vse to do vpon a little Table of Golde without any Cloth or Napkin and it is set in such a place as there are diuers steppes or degrées in ascending to it He is serued by sundry Pages who are of noble birth and they bring him his meat ready cut and prepared in little Baskets or Panyers He drinketh wine in a cup of gold but hee hath another kinde of drink made of sower Apples and mingled with Suger which he receiueth in a cuppe of Christall While he féedeth thrée hundred lusty young men chosen out of the seuerall kingdomes vnder his Dominion hauing the place of Archers and of his Guarde do stand round about the Tent-Royall For by an ancient custome it hath béene kept that the King continually liueth out of any Citty wherein he neuer abydeth but two dayes onely and those Tents are erected in such manner that the backe part is euermore placed to the East and the doore or opening is opposite to the West The vsuall Armes or weapons of those guards are Swords Daggers and Iauelinges theyr neckes and shoulders being gorgetted with thick skinnes of Beasts Foure Kings who by commandement do attend the Court followe each after the other the Table seruice accompanyed with many Barons and meaner Officers euen from the Kitchin to the Tent of Prete-Ian all cloathed in silke Seudal and Scarlet And there they deliuer it to the Pages who come foorth to receiue it The King and all his Court fare deliciously with Fowle Fish and all kinds of Venison So soon as he hath dined for he neuer sups but on Festiuall daies his Eunuches go to fetch diuers Quéenes according to their seueral quarters being the Wiues of the fore-named Kings to waite on the Quéene and Wife to Prete-Ian conducting her vnto his Tent to giue him pleasure and contentment and there they sing and Daunce in his presence Hee hath foure wiues who are the daughters of his Neighbour-Kings but he lodgeth but with one of them to whom he is solemnly married with many Ceremonies but if it chance that he haue no children by her then he cals to his bed one of the other When hee purposeth to shew himselfe in publique his face is couered with a Vayle of Taffata which hee lifteth vppe and pulleth downe that hardlie can his face bee wholly discerned but if it be it is very quickly couered againe He vseth to shewe himselfe vnto the people three times in the yeare that is to say on the dayes of Christmasse Easter and the holy Crosse in September and for this purpose is a gooly high scaffold duly prepared The cause of this ceremony receiued Originall from Dauid Prete-Ian Surnamed Alexander whose death was three whole yeares concealed by his chiefe Seruants that gouerned the kingdome in his time Therefore to auoide all the like succéeding inconueniences the father of Dauid Prete-Ian at the earnest intreaties of his people began first to shew himselfe on these ordained daies which hath conrinually euer since been obserued euen to Panusius Prete-Ian which is nowe raigning in Ethiopia onely excepted when hee marcheth in warre for then he goeth daily discouered He is crowned with a precious Diadem the one part whereof is Gold and the other Siluer and carrieth insteade of a Scepter a Crosse of Siluer in his hand All his Seruants are marked with a Crosse in the verie flesh on the right shoulder Hee is cloathed with rich garments of frizeled Cloath of Golde wearing a shirte of silke with very large and wâ—de sléeues as Dukes in elder times were woont to do And from the Girdle downward he weareth a wide Kirtle of silke and cloath of golde with a Linnen couer-ture after a Byshoppes manner On either side of him goe two Pages richly apparreâ—led each holding a Crosse of Siluer in the one hand and a naked sword in the other His Lords who are as Kings and carrie that Title do pay him tribute of Gold and other mettals of horsses and great Cattle of seueral kinds likewise of cloath of Gold and of wooll according to the quality and best Nature of those countries that are vnder theyr gouernment which rightes and Tributes they haue from their Subiects although they bee vassailes indéede to none but Prete-Ian himselfe and to whom they yéelde the greater part of their substance Some do pay him large quantities of Corne and of Salte for the maintaining of his Armies Others doo bring him Pepper which is a rare commodity in that Country and some do pay him slaues The Rustickes or countrey Boâ—â—es who liue in the wilde and silde-frequented Forrests do bring vnto the Court great store of Lyons Tygres and other liuing sauage beasts which are afterwarde shut vp into apt apointed places to yéeld pleasure and delight to him and his Princes As for such as dwell further off from the Court it is sufficient for them to bring the skinnes of such beasts only wherewith the Abyssines do in a brauery cloth themselues when they go to warre This Great Emperour Prete-Ian gouerneth many Countries and boundlesse Seas whereof because this place alloweth me not to make any large discourse as also of the maine matters of State concerning his kingdoms I referre ye to the Generall History of the Worlde where whatsoeuer I am compelled in this Chronicle to abreuiate not onely of this Emperor but of all other kingdomes whatsoeuer shall bee at large described Let it suffice then that I close vp this report with the onely glories of Prete-Ian and his Ethyopians which are that they doo repute themselues to be the very ancientest Nation among men because they haue alwaies liued in their innated liberty and were neuer conquered either by Semyramis nor Hercules nor Dyonisius nor the Romaines but that they themselues vanquished King Cambyses and ouerthrew his potent army Héereto they adde a more true and eminent glory indéede which is that they were one of the first Nations in receipt of the Christian faith wel néere from the very beginning therof By meanes of the Eunnuch to the famous Quéene Candace who was baptized by S. Phillip And that since their conuersion they haue constantly kept the same Religion for so manie hundreds of yeares Aibeit that during this time they haue béene generally euen as yet they are at this day mollested assaulted and enuyroned with Moores Sarrazins and the Idolatrous Worshippers of Mahomet yet notwithstanding all those cruell Tempests which héeretofore destroyed the Romaine Empire and the very greatest part of Christendome Ethiopia could neuer hitherto bee spoyled either of their Dominion or Religion albeit som Idolatrous mixture hath crept thereinto Which is the lesse to be maruailed at if we may credit their owne saying in alledging their constancy and antiquitye because they deriue this their noble Originall and continuance from the Royall Kinges Dauid and Salomon of whom the most blessed Virgin Marie Mother
to our Sauiour descended and he himselfe according to the flesh Of whom they kéepe a very solemne memory and aboue any other of the Apostles thinke reuerently of S. Thomas the Apostle Of the Kingdome of Persia PErsia hath carried the same name from the beginning to this day containing in it these Regions Lar and Requelmall The principall Citty thereof is called Siras in elder times tearmed Persipolis which is gouerned by the Sophy Great Lord of all Persia and Azimia called by our elders Assiria and the Kingdom of Dearbech sometime named Mesopotamia And Seroan that was Media and Parthia now called Iex with Hirca nowe tearmed Coraxan Sarmania nowe Dulcendano and Asia nowe at this instant called Hetti All these seuerall Regions with the greater Armenia which is a part also of them are gouerned by the great Sophy and their greatest or chiefest Cittie is named Tauris being built in the midst of the Mountain Taurus foure daies iourney off from the Caspian Sea Next vnto Tauris there are other Cittyes as of Soltauia Concassan Spahan Corazan Lera Mora Sarmachand Gesti Far Siras and Ormuz a Citty in the Persick Sea which at this day is called Mare Misindia In this Citty is great commerce of Merchandize made with the Portugales and there they fish for great aboundance of Pearles There are other Citties also Cureh Iex Casmine Coy with infinite Castles On the West side of Tauris are the Caspian Mountaines which are nowe called the Mountains of Arath And on the Bacchan Sea aunciently named the Caspian Sea are these Citties Sumacchia Derbent Bacchan and Mamutaga All these Prouinces and their Regions are very barren because they haue small store of Riuers the greatest whereof is called Bindarin but in former times they entitled it Bragada Concerning the gouernment obserued among the Persians it differs farre from all the other Mahumetists because they hate Nobility and relying on the seruile fidelity of slaues eyther murther their Friendes and Kindred or put out their eyes But among the Persians the Sophy is highly respected Nobility had in Honour and many wealthy Lordes are liuing amongst them whereof not one is to bee found in the Turkish Dominions The people also are the very ciuillest in all Asia men of vndaunted courage and speciall good Warriours both on Horse-backe and foote affecting Musique Learning and Poesie wherein some attaine to no meane excellency and they are much addicted to the study of Astrology So much in bréefe concerning the Persians the rest remaineth to our Generall History of the World ¶ Of the Kingdome of Thunis THE Citty of Thunis or Tunis being very great was by the Latines called Tunetum and of the Arabians Tunus but they holde that name to be a very corrupt vocable because in their Language Tunus dooth not signifie any thing This Cittie was anciently called Tharsus as that other in Asia and was at first but a very little Cittie builded by the Affricanes vpon the Lake which was formed from the Goletta distant from the Mediterranian Sea about twelue miles But after that Carthage was destroyed then did those Citties beginne to encrease both in number of habitations and dwellers in regard that the Armies which surprized Carthage béeing vnwilling to tarry there for feare of fresh supplyes from Europe came to abide at Tunis and there they builded many Houses Not long after there came thither a Captaine named Hucha di Vtmen who gaue them to vnderstand that an Army ought not to shut vppe it selfe in any Citty that shoulde touch or bee néere vnto the Sea And therefore they made a Citty which they named Cairoan about the distaunce of thirty sixe miles from the Sea and accounted to be an hundred miles from Tunis Then did the Armies forsake Tunis and inhabited this newe Citty other people gouerning those houses in Tunis that had bin abandoned by the Armirs After this about thrée hundered and fiftie yeares the Citty of Cairoan was destroyed by the Arabians so that the Rector or Ruler thereof fled thence into the West and raigned in Buggia as also ouer all the neighbouring partes but there remained still in Tunis a Family or kindred of the said Rector or Gouernour fledde from Cairoan who still possessed the same as Soueraigne Lordes thereof About ten yeares after they of Buggia were expulsed by Ioseph the son of Tessino but beholding the humility and kindnesse of the saide Lord they left the State vnto him which continued in tranquility so long as the Family of Ioseph raigned But Abdull Mumen King of Marocco hauing regained Mabdia which had béene taken by the Christians passed homeward in his returne by Tunis where hée tooke the gouernment vpon him And all the time that Abdull Mumen liued and Ioseph his Sonne with their Successours Iacob Mansor Tunis continued in peace vnder the rule of the Kinges of Marocco After the death of Mansor his Sonne Muhamet Ennasir mooued Warre against the King of Spaine but was ouercome and forced to flight escaping backe to Marrocco where after this foile hee liued but few yeares Then was his Brother Ioseph elected King who was slaine by certaine Souldiers to the King of Tebesm Now in the Interim betwéene the ouerthrow of Muhament his death as also the murthering of his Brother Ioseph the Arabians returned backe on Tunis and besiedged it But the Gouernour of Tunis gaue notice thereof to the King of Marocco that if he sent him not some immediate succour he should be constrayned to deliuer the Cittie to the Arabes The King well considering on a case of such importance did as became a man of his high spirit and experience electing aboue all other in his Court one borne in Ciuill a Citty of Granado named Habdulnaihidi whom hee foorth-with sent thyther with the same authority as if he had gone himselfe in person Béeing accompanyed with twenty goodly great Sippes he arriued at Tunis which was then euen halfe vanquished by the Arabes But by his wisedome prouidence and flowing eloquence hee foyled the Enemy pacified the State set all thinges in good order and made the Countries entrance sure against all Intruders After him his Sonne succeeded named Abu Zaccheria who in learning and wisedome excelled his Father Hée caused to bée builded in Tunis on the West side of the Cittyes very highest part a mightie great Rocke and many goodly Pallaces in the Cittie with a beautifull Temple that had an high Tower on the top thereof round engirt with strong wals This Abu Zaccheria went likewise to Tripoli where his valour won him such renowne and his wisedome made so good benefite of the Countrey that at his death hée left an infinite Masse of Treasure behinde him Hée being dead his Sonne succéeded him who was an ambitious proude young man and would no longer suffer himselfe vnder command of Marocco because he perceiued the declining and downfall of those Lords and that the family of Marino began to